put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n can_v abide_v with_o god_n in_o spiritual_a meditation_n he_o lose_v soul_n company_n by_o their_o want_n of_o this_o insight_n into_o his_o love_n they_o fix_v their_o thought_n only_o on_o his_o terrible_a majesty_n severity_n and_o greatness_n and_o so_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o endear_v will_v a_o soul_n continual_o eye_v his_o everlasting_a tenderness_n and_o compassion_n his_o thought_n of_o kindness_n that_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a his_o present_a gracious_a acceptance_n it_o can_v not_o bear_v a_o hour_n absence_n from_o he_o whereas_o now_o perhaps_o it_o can_v watch_v with_o he_o one_o hour_n let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o saint_n first_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n as_o one_o full_a of_o eternal_a free_a love_n towards_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o break_v through_o all_o discouragement_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n to_o raise_v they_o hereunto_o let_v they_o consider_v 1._o who_o love_n it_o be_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o himself_o alsufficient_a infinite_o satiate_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glorious_a §_o 4_o excellencye_n and_o perfection_n who_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o love_n unto_o other_o nor_o to_o seek_v a_o object_n of_o it_o without_o himself_o there_o may_v he_o rest_v with_o delight_n and_o complacency_n to_o eternity_n he_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o his_o own_o love_n he_o have_v his_o son_n also_o loc_n his_o eternall*_n wisdom_n to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v himself_o in_o from_o all_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o this_o may_v take_v up_o and_o satiate_v the_o whole_a delight_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o will_v love_v his_o saint_n also_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o wherein_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n only_o but_o our_o good_a therein_o also_o the_o love_n of_o a_o god_n the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n who_o proper_a outgoing_n be_v kindness_n and_o bounty_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o love_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v 1._o eternal_a it_o be_v fix_v on_o we_o before_o the_o §_o 5_o 3._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v or_o have_v do_v the_o least_o good_a then_o be_v his_o thought_n upon_o we_o than_o be_v his_o delight_n in_o we_o then_o do_v the_o son_n rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o fulfil_n his_o father_n delight_n in_o he_o prov._n 8._o 30._o yea_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o absolute_a delight_n in_o he_o as_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n wherein_o he_o may_v behold_v all_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o love_n and_o his_o delight_n in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n require_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o men._n that_o be_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o kindness_n and_o redemption_n for_o they_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o be_v he_o his_o father_n delight_n it_o be_v from_o eternity_n that_o he_o lay_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o design_n or_o our_o happiness_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o like_o the_o babe_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n a_o sense_n of_o it_o can_v but_o prostrate_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o a_o humble_a holy_a reverence_n and_o make_v we_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v 2._o free_n he_o §_o 6_o ruff._n love_v we_o because_o he_o will_v there_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v belove_v do_v we_o deserve_v his_o love_n it_o must_v go_v less_o in_o its_o valuation_n thing_n of_o due_a debt_n be_v seldom_o the_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o free_a in_o its_o respect_n to_o our_o well_o be_v this_o give_v it_o life_n and_o be_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o set_v a_o price_n upon_o it_o rom._n 9_o 12._o ephes._n 1._o 3_o 4._o titus_n 3._o 5._o jam._n 1._o 18._o 3._o 9_o unchangeable_n though_o we_o change_v every_o day_n yet_o his_o §_o 7_o love_n change_v not_o can_v any_o kind_n of_o provocation_n turn_v it_o a_o way_n it_o have_v long_o since_o cease_v it_o be_v unchangeableness_n be_v that_o which_o carry_v out_o the_o father_n unto_o that_o infiniteness_n of_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n without_o which_o we_o die_v we_o perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o which_o he_o exercise_v towards_o we_o and_o it_o be_v 4._o august_n distinguish_v he_o have_v not_o thus_o love_v all_o the_o word_n §_o 8_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o i_o hate_v esau_n why_o shall_v he_o fix_v his_o love_n on_o we_o and_o pass_v by_o million_o from_o who_o we_o differ_v not_o by_o 3._o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o sharer_n in_o that_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o which_o most_o of_o the_o great_a and_o 20._o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n be_v exclude_v from_o i_o name_v but_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n let_v they_o enlarge_v who_o heart_n be_v touch_v let_v i_o say_v the_o soul_n frequent_o eye_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o under_o these_o consideration_n they_o be_v all_o soul-conquering_a and_o endear_n 2_o so_o eye_v it_o as_o to_o receive_v it_o unless_o this_o be_v add_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a as_o to_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n §_o 2_o with_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n until_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v provoke_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o even_o to_o 16._o believe_v this_o love_n of_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o part_n believe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o accept_v of_o his_o witness_n herein_o his_o love_n be_v not_o we_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o until_o it_o be_v so_o receive_v continual_o then_o act_v thought_n of_o faith_n on_o god_n as_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o embrace_v thou_o with_o the_o eternal_a free_a love_n before_o describe_v when_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o his_o word_n present_v as_o such_o unto_o thou_o let_v thy_o mind_n know_v it_o and_o assent_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thy_o will_n embrace_v it_o in_o its_o be_v so_o and_o all_o thy_o affection_n be_v fill_v with_o it_o set_a thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o it_o let_v it_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o love_n 5._o if_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o gallery_n with_o thy_o love_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o 3._o let_v it_o have_v its_o proper_a fruit_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o thy_o heart_n in_o return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o again_o so_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o §_o 10_o god_n countenance_n and_o hold_v holy_a communion_n with_o our_o father_n all_o the_o day_n long_o let_v we_o not_o deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o and_o return_v he_o slight_v for_o his_o good_a will_n let_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o we_o as_o to_o deal_v so_o unthankful_o with_o our_o god_n now_o to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n and_o the_o daily_a constant_a practice_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o or_o two_o consideration_n that_o may_v be_v of_o importance_n thereunto_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n even_o our_o father_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o §_o 11_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o our_o soul_n as_o one_o full_a of_o love_n tenderness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o we_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v very_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o to_o think_v he_o be_v always_o angry_a yea_o implacable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o poor_a creature_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o that_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o never_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o as_o they_o say_v where_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v 16._o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n say_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n and_o 12._o i_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o austere_a man_n say_v the_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n nor_o more_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o design_n of_o satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o such_o thought_n as_o these_o satan_n clap_v his_o hand_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v when_o he_o
they_o stand_v in_o need_n thus_o i_o say_v have_v the_o saint_n communion_n with_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n from_o he_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o from_o he_o the_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o their_o obedience_n from_o he_o have_v they_o actual_a assistance_n for_o every_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o in_o wait_v for_o expectation_n and_o receive_n of_o these_o blessing_n on_o the_o account_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o time_n with_o he_o in_o vain_a be_v help_v look_v for_o from_o other_o mountain_n in_o vain_a do_v man_n spend_v their_o strength_n in_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n if_o this_o be_v want_v fix_v thy_o soul_n here_o thou_o shall_v not_o tarry_v until_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v full_a effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n purify_v our_o conscience_n purge_v our_o sin_n mortify_v our_o grace_n increase_v our_o soul_n make_v humble_a holy_a zealous_a believe_v like_v to_o he_o to_o have_v our_o life_n fruitful_a our_o death_n comfortable_a let_v we_o herein_o abide_v eye_v christ_n by_o faith_n to_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o conformity_n to_o he_o which_o be_v allot_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o world_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o chap._n x._o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o peculiar_a privilege_n attend_v it_o liberty_n title_n boldness_n affliction_n communion_n with_o christ_n hereby_o the_o third-thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v grace_n of_o privilege_n before_o god_n i_o mean_v as_o §_o 1_o the_o three_o head_n of_o purchase_a grace_n the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a to_o insist_v on_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v work_v for_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n not_o a_o design_n to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o few_o sheet_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o they_o only_o in_o the_o head_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n whence_o they_o all_o arise_v and_o flow_v this_o be_v our_o adoption_n belove_a now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v our_o great_a and_o fountain_n privilege_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n v_o 1._o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o who_o immediate_o do_v we_o receive_v this_o honour_n as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n he_o give_v they_o this_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o himself_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n rome_n 8._o 29._o and_o his_o take_v we_o to_o be_v brethren_n heb._n 2._o 11._o make_v we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o his_o child_n by_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o honour_n privilege_n right_a and_o title_n we_o have_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v invest_v with_o this_o state_n and_o title_n namely_o our_o adaption_n now_o adoption_n be_v the_o authorative_n translation_n of_o a_o believer_n by_o jesus_n §_o 2_o christ_n from_o the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o family_n of_o god_n with_o his_o investiture_n in_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o that_o family_n to_o the_o complete_a adoption_n of_o any_o person_n these_o five_o thing_n rre_o require_v §_o 3_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v actual_o and_o of_o his_o own_o right_n of_o another_o family_n then_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v adopt_v he_o must_v be_v the_o son_n of_o one_o family_n or_o other_o in_o his_o own_o right_n as_o all_o person_n be_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o family_n unto_o which_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o right_a whereinto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v graft_v if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o family_n upon_o a_o personal_a right_n though_o original_o at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n that_o man_n be_v not_o adopt_v if_o a_o man_n of_o a_o most_o remote_a consanguinity_n do_v come_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o any_o family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o near_a heir_n though_o his_o right_n before_o be_v little_o better_a than_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o bear_a son_n of_o that_o family_n he_o be_v not_o adopt_v he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o most_o remote_a possibility_n of_o succession_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o authoritative_a legal_a translation_n of_o he_o by_o some_o that_o have_v power_n thereunto_o from_o one_o family_n into_o another_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o old_a in_o the_o power_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o adopt_v when_o and_o who_o they_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n 4._o that_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o family_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v no_o way_n useful_a or_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o family_n whereinto_o he_o be_v engraft_v he_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n much_o less_o two_o father_n 5._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o adoption_n he_o be_v invest_v in_o all_o the_o right_n privilege_n advantage_n and_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o the_o family_n into_o which_o he_o be_v adopt_v in_o as_o full_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v a_o son_n therein_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o circumstance_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o adoption_n of_o believer_n 1._o they_o be_v by_o their_o own_o original_a right_n of_o another_o family_n §_o 4_o than_o that_o whereinto_o they_o be_v adopt_v they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o that_o family_n who_o inheritance_n be_v wrath_n call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1._o 13._o for_o from_o thence_o do_v god_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n this_o be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o which_o by_o nature_n believer_n be_v what_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v inherit_v in_o that_o family_n as_o wrath_n curse_n death_n hell_n they_o have_v a_o right_a thereunto_o neither_o can_v they_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o themselves_o get_v free_a of_o this_o family_n a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v they_o in_o subjection_n their_o natural_a estate_n be_v a_o family_n condition_n attend_v with_o all_o circumstance_n of_o a_o family_n family_n duty_n and_o service_n right_n and_o title_n relation_n and_o observance_n they_o be_v of_o the_o black_a family_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n 2._o there_o be_v another_o family_n whereinto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v §_o 5_o and_o whereunto_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v neither_o right_a nor_o title_n this_o be_v that_o family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n eph._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o great_a family_n of_o god_n god_n have_v a_o house_n and_o family_n for_o his_o child_n of_o who_o some_o he_o maintain_v on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o some_o he_o entertain_v 6._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n this_o be_v that_o house_n whereof_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o ephes_n 1._o v_o 10._o herein_o live_v all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n spend_v large_o on_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o this_o family_n of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o right_n nor_o title_n they_o be_v whole_o alienate_v from_o it_o eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o god_n drive_v fall_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o shut_v up_o all_o way_n of_o return_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n ready_a to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o shall_v attempt_v it_o abundant_o declare_v that_o he_o and_o all_o in_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o right_n of_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o any_o family_n relation_n corrupt_a curse_a nature_n be_v not_o vest_v with_o the_o least_o right_a to_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o authoritative_a translation_n from_o
peculiar_o dispense_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o free_a love_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o be_v loc_n love_n v_o 9_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o make_v out_o love_n unto_o you_o in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o also_o v_o 10._o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v peculiarly_a to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plain_o declare_v in_o make_v it_o antecedent_n to_o the_o send_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o mercy_n and_o benefit_n whatever_o by_o he_o receive_v this_o love_n i_o say_v in_o its_o self_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n although_o the_o whole_a fruit_n thereof_o be_v make_v out_o alone_o thereby_o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o so_o in_o that_o distribution_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o solemn_a part_a benediction_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 13._o v._n 13._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o ascribe_v sundry_a thing_n unto_o the_o distinct_a person_n it_o be_v love_n that_o he_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n although_o we_o have_v also_o peculiar_a fellowship_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 3._o john_n chap._n 16._o v._n 26_o 27._o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v not_o §_o 9_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o eras._n father_n himself_o love_v you_o but_o how_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o when_o he_o say_v plain_o chap._n 14._o v._n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a word_n comfortable_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o their_o master_n with_o most_o heavenly_a discovery_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o they_o be_v even_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n towards_o they_o as_o also_o of_o his_o continue_a care_n and_o kindness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o when_o bodily_a he_o be_v go_v from_o they_o as_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o departure_n but_o now_o all_o their_o thought_n be_v concern_v the_o father_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o respect_n he_o have_v towards_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o nay_o impose_v not_o that_o upon_o i_o of_o procure_v the_o father_n love_n for_o you_o but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o peculiar_a respect_n towards_o you_o and_o which_o you_o be_v in_o he_o he_o himself_o love_v you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o &_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n to_o send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comforter_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o gracious_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o point_n of_o love_n itself_o free_a love_n eternal_a love_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o intercession_n for_o that_o for_o eminent_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o resolve_v of_o that_o that_o you_o may_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o it_o &_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v about_o it_o yea_o as_o your_o great_a trouble_n be_v about_o the_o father_n love_n so_o you_o can_v no_o way_n more_o trouble_n or_o burden_v he_o then_o by_o your_o unkindness_n in_o not_o believe_v of_o it_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o sincere_a love_n be_v question_v 4_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o same_o rom._n chap._n 5._o 5._o the_o love_n §_o 10_o of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o god_n who_o love_n this_o be_v be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o shed_v abroad_o that_o love_n of_o he_o and_o v_o 8._o he_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v from_o that_o love_n of_o he_o that_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n here_o special_o speak_v and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o even_o love_n which_o also_o v._n 8._o he_o commend_v to_o we_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o signal_n and_o eminent_a expression_n that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o close_o with_o he_o in_o it_o to_o carry_v this_o business_n to_o its_o height_n there_o be_v not_o only_o most_o frequent_a peculiar_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n where_o the_o father_n be_v eminent_o intend_v and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n express_o but_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_n so_o that_o whoever_o will_v know_v he_o 1_o john_n 4._o 8._o or_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n vers_fw-la 16._o must_v do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v love_n 5._o nay_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a divine_a love_n beneplaciti_fw-la §_o 11_o and_o amicitiae_fw-la a_o love_n of_o good_a pleasure_n and_o destination_n and_o a_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n they_o be_v both_o peculiar_o assign_v to_o the_o father_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n 1_o john_n chap._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o sont_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o good_a pleasure_n his_o determinate_a will_n of_o do_v good_n this_o be_v distinct_o ascribe_v to_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o send_v his_o son_n so_o rom._n 9_o 11_o 12_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 2_o john_n chap._n 14._o v._n 23._o there_o be_v loc_n mention_n of_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n where_o of_o we_o speak_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o love_n of_o friendship_n and_o approbation_n be_v here_o eminent_o ascribe_v to_o he_o say_v christ_n we_o will_v come_v even_o father_n and_o son_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o point_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v a_o peculiar_a prerogative_n my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o 6._o yea_o and_o as_o this_o love_n be_v peculiar_o to_o be_v eye_v in_o he_o so_o it_o §_o 12_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o follow_v gracious_a dispensation_n christian_n walk_v often_o time_n with_o exceed_o trouble_v heart_n concern_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o 8_o they_o they_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o good_a will_n the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o what_o be_v their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n what_o be_v his_o heart_n towards_o they_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v john_n 14._o 8._o now_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o far_o a_o way_n that_o his_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o sweetness_n flow_v thus_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o out_o titus_n chap._n 3._o v._n 4._o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v it_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o v_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v out_o unto_o we_o or_o shed_v that_o love_n upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o this_o love_n he_o make_v the_o hinge_v upon_o which_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o translation_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v turn_v for_o say_v he_o v._n 3._o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o all_z naught_o all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o vile_a whence_o then_o be_v our_o recovery_n the_o whole_a rise_n of_o it_o be_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n flow_v out_o by_o the_o way_n there_o describe_v for_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v that_o be_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o do_v this_o alteration_n ensue_v to_o secure_v we_o hereof_o there_o be_v not_o
this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n work_v effectual_o his_o power_n be_v in_o it_o he_o will_v work_v and_o none_o shall_v let_v he_o if_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o consolation_n neither_o satan_n nor_o man_n sin_n nor_o world_n nor_o death_n shall_v interrupt_v our_o comfort_n this_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v to_o their_o advantage_n sometime_o the_o heaven_n be_v black_a over_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n tremble_v under_o they_o public_a personal_a calamity_n and_o distress_n appear_v so_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o darkness_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o hence_o be_v their_o great_a relief_n and_o the_o retrivement_n of_o their_o spirit_n their_o consolation_n nor_o trouble_n depend_v not_o on_o any_o out_o ward_n condition_n nor_o inward_a frame_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o on_o the_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o by_o faith_n they_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o 2._o voluntary_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o be_v this_o work_n do_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n both_o as_o to_o the_o §_o 6_o same_o person_n and_o diverse_a for_o the_o same_o person_n full_a of_o joy_n sometime_o in_o a_o great_a distress_n full_a of_o consolation_n every_o promise_n bring_v sweetness_n when_o his_o pressure_n be_v great_a and_o heavy_a another_o time_n in_o the_o least_o trial_n seek_v for_o comfort_n search_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v far_o away_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n distribute_v as_o he_o will_n and_o so_o with_o diverse_a person_n to_o some_o each_o promise_n be_v full_a of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o taste_v little_a all_o their_o day_n all_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n and_o this_o faith_n especial_o regard_v in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o consolation_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o sovereign_a will_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v not_o tie_v unto_o any_o rule_n or_o course_n of_o procedure_v therefore_o do_v it_o exercise_v itself_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o seasonable_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will._n 3._o free_o much_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o consolation_n by_o promise_n depend_v on_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o comfort_n be_v give_v unexpected_o when_o the_o heart_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o distress_n and_o sorrow_n thus_o sometime_o it_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n of_o recover_v a_o backslide_a soul_n who_o may_v just_o expect_v to_o be_v utter_o cast_v off_o and_o these_o consideration_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o all_o the_o other_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o comforter_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o in_o this_o first_o general_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o have_v we_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n lie_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v the_o breast_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n who_o know_v not_o how_o powerlesse_a they_o be_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n even_o when_o improve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o our_o consideration_n of_o they_o and_o meditation_n on_o they_o as_o also_o how_o unexpected_o they_o sometime_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o conquer_a endear_n life_n and_o vigour_n here_o faith_n deal_v peculiarly_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o consider_v the_o promise_n themselves_o look_v up_o to_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o consider_v his_o appearance_n in_o the_o word_n depend_v on_o own_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o efficacy_n no_o soon_o do_v the_o soul_n begin_v to_o feel_v the_o life_n of_o a_o promise_n warm_v his_o heart_n relieve_v cherish_v support_a deliver_v from_o fear_n entanglement_n or_o trouble_n but_o it_o may_v it_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o which_o will_v add_v to_o his_o joy_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o general_a work_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o of_o joh._n 16._o 14._o the_o comforter_n shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v §_o 7_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o that_o spirit_n be_v from_o be_v the_o comforter_n who_o set_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o spirit_n as_o say_v he_o be_v all_o himself_o for_o as_o for_o he_o that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n that_o we_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o he_o this_o spirit_n be_v now_o all_o this_o be_v not_o the_o comforter_n his_o work_n be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n what_o ever_o its_o pretence_n be_v if_o it_o glorify_v not_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o be_v go_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n but_o what_o shall_v this_o spirit_n do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o take_v of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o thing_n be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o i_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o they_o this_o christ_n call_v my_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o mediation_n on_o which_o account_n he_o say_v all_o his_o father_n thing_n be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n have_v provide_v to_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n these_o say_v he_o the_o comforter_n shall_v receive_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o dispose_v for_o your_o good_a and_o advantage_n to_o the_o end_n before_o propose_v so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v show_v or_o declare_v and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o you_o thus_o then_o be_v he_o a_o comforter_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o father_n have_v provide_v and_o the_o son_n purchase_v he_o show_v to_o we_o mercy_n grace_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n acceptation_n with_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o we_o show_v they_o to_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o establishment_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v he_o effectual_o declare_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n and_o make_v they_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a know_v they_o as_o original_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n prepare_v from_o eternity_n in_o his_o love_n and_o goodwill_n as_o purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o theiruse_v then_o be_v christ_n magnify_v and_o glorify_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o they_o know_v what_o a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n he_o be_v a_o soul_n do_v never_o glorify_v or_o honour_n christ_n upon_o a_o discovery_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n he_o have_v purchase_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o our_o comforter_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o 3._o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o that_o §_o 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o not_o our_o love_n to_o god_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o context_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v thereunto_o now_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v either_o of_o ordination_n or_o of_o acceptation_n the_o love_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o the_o love_n of_o acceptation_n and_o approbation_n with_o he_o both_o these_o be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n frequent_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v now_o how_o can_v these_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o in_o a_o spiritual_a apprehension_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v shed_v abroad_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v concern_v the_o comforter_n be_v give_v we_o titus_n 2._o 6._o god_n
of_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n each_o person_n distinct_o in_o love_n grace_n and_o consolation_n or_o the_o saint_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n unfolded_a by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8._o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v cant._n 1._o 7._o make_v haste_n my_o belove_a cant._n 8._o 14._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o administration_n but_o the_o same_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o oxford_z print_v by_o a._n lichfield_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n for_o tho_o robinson_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1637._o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v now_o six_o year_n past_a since_o i_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o engagement_n of_o promise_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o some_o meditation_n on_o the_o subject_n which_o thou_o will_v find_v handle_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o of_o public_a concernment_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o mention_v those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o expectation_n of_o this_o duty_n from_o i_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o far_o acquaint_v with_o my_o condition_n and_o employment_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o defer_v of_o their_o desire_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o add_v at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o have_v have_v many_o opportunity_n be_v since_o the_o time_n i_o first_o deliver_v any_o thing_n in_o pulicke_a on_o this_o subject_a which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v i_o under_o the_o engagement_n mention_v to_o reassume_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o i_o have_v first_o fix_v on_o i_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v it_o that_o improvement_n and_o to_o make_v those_o addition_n to_o the_o main_a of_o the_o design_n and_o matter_n treat_v on_o that_o my_o first_o debt_n it_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v only_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o be_v now_o tender_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o subject_n here_o handle_v it_o may_v i_o hope_v speak_v for_o itself_o in_o that_o spiritual_a savour_n and_o relish_v which_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o fill_v with_o other_o thing_n as_o to_o render_v the_o sweet_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n bitter_a to_o they_o the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n thou_o will_v find_v christian_n reader_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n and_o i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o here_o with_o the_o perusal_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n will_v offer_v itself_o unto_o thou_o know_v only_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o have_v be_v recommend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o supplication_n for_o its_o usefullnesse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v therein_o j._n o._n oxon._n ch._n ch._n coll._n jul._n 10._o 1657._o chap._n i._n that_o the_o saint_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o consider_v to_o that_o purpose_n somewhat_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o communion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 1_o the_o apostle_n assure_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o the_o fellowship_n of_o believer_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n christ_n and_o this_o he_o do_v with_o such_o a_o unusual_a kind_n of_o expression_n as_o bear_v the_o force_n of_o a_o asseveration_n whence_o we_o have_v render_v it_o true_o our_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n §_o 2_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o those_o day_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a their_o leader_n be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o invite_v other_o unto_o fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o precious_a thing_n which_o they_o do_v enjoy_v seem_v cadentes_fw-la to_o be_v expose_v to_o many_o contrary_a reason_n and_o objection_n what_o benefit_n be_v there_o in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o be_v sharer_n in_o trouble_n reproach_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n to_o prevent_v or_o remove_v these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n the_o apostle_n give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o know_v and_o that_o with_o some_o earnestness_n of_o expression_n that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o disadvantage_n their_o fellowship_n lie_v under_o unto_o a_o carnal_a view_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o with_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o very_o honourable_a glorious_a and_o desirable_a for_o true_o say_v he_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v so_o earnest_o and_o direct_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n §_o 3_o we_o may_v bold_o follow_v he_o with_o our_o affirmation_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n it_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o this_o be_v speak_v distinct_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v afterward_o be_v full_o open_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o nature_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v any_o communion_n §_o 4_o with_o god_n he_o be_v light_a we_o darkness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n he_o be_v life_n we_o be_v dead_a he_o 7._o be_v love_n and_o we_o be_v enmity_n and_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o we_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o hope_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o chap._n 4._o 18._o now_o two_o can_v walk_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v amos._n 3._o 3._o whilst_o there_o be_v this_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o walk_v together_o 15._o for_o they_o in_o any_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n our_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n be_v so_o lose_v by_o sin_n as_o that_o there_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o in_o ourselves_o no_o possibility_n of_o a_o recovery_n as_o we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o all_o power_n for_o a_o returnall_a so_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v any_o way_n of_o access_n unto_o himself_o or_o that_o he_o can_v under_o any_o consideration_n be_v approach_v unto_o by_o sinner_n in_o peace_n not_o any_o work_n that_o god_n have_v make_v not_o any_o attribute_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v can_v give_v the_o least_o light_n into_o such_o a_o dispensation_n the_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v §_o 5_o the_o only_a door_n of_o entrance_n into_o any_o such_o communion_n be_v not_o commit_v unto_o any_o but_o unto_o he_o alone_o in_o who_o it_o be_v by_o 21._o who_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v purchase_v through_o who_o it_o be_v dispense_v who_o reveal_v it_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n 4._o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o it_o &_o the_o boldness_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n administer_v therein_o by_o that_o spirit_n we_o have_v this_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17_o 18._o abraham_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n isa._n 41._o 8._o david_n a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n enoch_n walk_v with_o he_o gen._n 5._o 24._o all_o enjoy_v this_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a whilst_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v heb._n 9_o 8._o though_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o that_o communion_n this_o follow_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 4._o 16._o chap._n 10._o 9_o the_o veil_n also_o be_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o their_o access_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o in_o christ_n
saint_n in_o this_o sense_n do_v not_o love_n god_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o that_o excellency_n loveliness_n and_o desireablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o one_o particular_a psal._n 116._o 19_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o so_o may_v we_o in_o general_a we_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o or_o as_o david_n in_o another_o case_n what_o have_v i_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n if_o any_o man_n inquire_v about_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o may_v say_v what_o have_v we_o now_o do_v be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n 3._o they_o differ_v in_o this_o also_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o himself_o equal_a constant_a not_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n our_o love_v §_o 24_o be_v like_o ourselves_o unequal_a increase_a wane_a grow_a decline_a he_o like_o the_o sun_n always_o the_o same_o in_o its_o light_n though_o a_o cloud_n may_v sometime_o interpose_v we_o as_o the_o moon_n have_v its_o enlargement_n and_o streightning_n 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v equal_a etc._n etc._n 19_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o he_o love_v they_o always_o alike_o the_o §_o 25_o strength_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v on_o who_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n it_o be_v immutable_a it_o do_v not_o grow_v to_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o diminish_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a love_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n that_o can_v be_v heighten_v by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o that_o can_v be_v lessen_v by_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o i_o say_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v thus_o otherwise_o in_o a_o two_o fold_v regard_v it_o may_v admit_v of_o change_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o fruit_n it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o fruitful_a love_n a_o §_o 26_o love_n of_o bounty_n in_o reference_n unto_o those_o fruit_n it_o may_v sometime_o be_v great_a sometime_o less_o its_o communication_n be_v various_a who_o among_o the_o saint_n find_v it_o not_o what_o life_n what_o light_n what_o strength_n sometime_o and_o again_o how_o dead_a how_o dark_a how_o weak_a as_o god_n be_v please_v to_o let_v out_o or_o to_o restrain_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o all_o sanctify_a enjoyment_n whatever_o be_v fruit_n of_o his_o love_n how_o various_o these_o be_v dispense_v how_o different_o at_o sundry_a season_n to_o the_o same_o person_n experience_n will_v abundant_o testify_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n he_o shed_v abroad_o §_o 27_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rome_n 5_o v._n 5._o give_v we_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o manifest_v it_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o be_v 1st_a various_a and_o changeable_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o now_o he_o shine_v anon_o hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o profit_n our_o father_n will_v not_o always_o chide_v lest_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o do_v not_o always_o smile_v lest_o we_o be_v full_a and_o neglect_v he_o but_o yet_o still_o his_o love_n in_o its_o self_n be_v the_o same_o when_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n he_o hide_v isa._n his_o face_n yet_o he_o gather_v we_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o come_v nigh_o to_o that_o blasphemy_n §_o 27_o that_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o strict_a obedience_n and_o if_o so_o who_o will_v care_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o or_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o unto_o well-pleasing_a ans._n there_o be_v few_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o entertainment_n with_o this_o term_n and_o appellation_n be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o every_o imposer_n thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o vary_a by_o they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o act_n of_o his_o will._n this_o be_v no_o more_o changeable_a then_o god_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v no_o flesh_n can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o 6._o change_v not_o and_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v what_o then_o love_v he_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_v yes_o his_o people_n not_o their_o sin_v alter_v etc._n he_o not_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o not_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n but_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o rebuke_n they_o he_o chasten_v they_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o he_o smite_v they_o he_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o indignation_n but_o woe_n wo_n will_v it_o be_v to_o we_o shall_v he_o change_v in_o his_o love_n or_o take_v away_o his_o kindness_n from_o we_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o do_v at_o clear_o proceed_v from_o love_n as_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_a issue_n thereof_o but_o will_v not_o this_o encourage_v to_o sin_n he_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o can_v serious_o make_v this_o objection_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wantonness_n the_o principle_n can_v i_o shall_v not_o wrong_v the_o saint_n by_o give_v other_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o any_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o acceptation_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o designation_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o now_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v ebb_v and_o flow_v wane_a and_o 19_o increase_v we_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n and_o we_o grow_v again_o in_o love_n scarce_o a_o day_n at_o a_o stand_n what_o poor_a creature_n be_v we_o how_o unlike_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o love_n unstable_a as_o water_n we_o can_v excel_v now_o it_o be_v though_o all_o man_n for_o sake_n thou_o i_o will_v not_o anon_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v my_o hill_n be_v so_o strong_a the_o next_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n i_o shall_v perish_v when_o ever_o be_v the_o time_n where_o ever_o be_v the_o place_n that_o our_o love_n be_v one_o day_n equal_a towards_o god_n and_o thus_o these_o agreement_n and_o discrepancy_n do_v far_o describe_v that_o mutual_a love_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o hold_v communion_n other_o instance_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v but_o endeavour_v to_o make_v some_o improvement_n of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n iu_o inference_n on_o the_o former_a doctrine_n concern_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n have_v thus_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o distinct_a communion_n §_o 1_o which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o give_v some_o exhortation_n unto_o it_o direction_n in_o it_o and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o it_o 1._o first_o they_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o christian_n be_v but_o little_o exercise_v namely_o in_o hold_v immediate_a §_o 2_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n unacquaintednesse_n with_o our_o mercys_n our_o privilege_n be_v our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o trouble_n we_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o bestow_v on_o we_o of_o god_n this_o make_v we_o go_v heavy_o when_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n how_o few_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o this_o privilege_n of_o hold_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n with_o what_o anxious_a doubtful_a thought_n do_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o what_o fear_n what_o question_v be_v there_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n at_o the_o best_a many_o think_v there_o be_v no_o sweetness_n at_o all_o in_o he_o towards_o we_o but_o what_o be_v purchase_v at_o the_o high_a price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v true_a that_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communication_n but_o the_o free_a fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o eternal_a life_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o then_o 1._o eye_n the_o father_n as_o love_v look_v not_o on_o he_o as_o a_o always_o lower_a father_n but_o as_o one_o most_o 18._o kind_a and_o tender_a let_v we_o look_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o one_o that_o have_v have_v thought_n of_o kindness_n towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a it_o be_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n that_o make_v any_o run_v from_o he_o who_o have_v the_o least_o breathe_v wrought_v in_o they_o after_o he_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o will_v
can_v take_v up_o the_o soul_n with_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n he_o have_v enough_o all_o that_o he_o do_v desire_n this_o have_v be_v his_o design_n and_o way_n from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 21._o first_o blood_n that_o murderer_n shed_v be_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o lead_v our_o first_o parent_n into_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n have_v god_n say_v so_o have_v he_o threaten_v you_o with_o death_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o you_o with_o this_o engine_n do_v he_o batter_v and_o overthrow_v all_o mankind_n in_o 12._o one_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o ancient_a conquest_n he_o ready_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o then_o he_o so_o successful_o contend_v now_o it_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o slander_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o he_o dear_o love_v how_o do_v he_o expostulate_v this_o with_o zion_n what_o iniquity_n g_o 31._o have_v you_o see_v in_o i_o say_v he_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o you_o or_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n 16_o zion_n have_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o can_v a_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n take_v nothing_o worse_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o than_o such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o know_v full_a well_o what_o fruit_n this_o bitter_a root_n be_v like_a to_o bear_v what_o alienation_n of_o heart_n what_o drawing_n back_o what_o unbelief_n and_o tergiversation_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o he_o how_o unwilling_a be_v a_o child_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o angry_a father_n consider_v then_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n give_v he_o the_o honour_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o be_v exceed_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o often_o set_v it_o out_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o receive_v he_o commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rome_n 5._o 8._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o joh._n ch_n 3._o v._n 1._o whence_o then_o be_v this_o folly_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o have_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o think_v it_o a_o boldness_n to_o eye_n god_n as_o good_a gracious_a tender_a kind_a love_v i_o speak_v of_o saint_n but_o for_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v judge_v he_o hard_o austere_a severe_a almost_o implacable_a and_o fierce_a the_o very_o worst_a affection_n of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n and_o most_o hate_a of_o he_o rom._n ch_n 1._o v._n 31._o 2_o tim_n 3._o 3._o and_o think_v herein_o they_o do_v well_o be_v not_o this_o soule-deceit_n from_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o his_o design_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o inject_v such_o thought_n of_o god_n assure_v thyself_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o father_n then_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o rich_a grace_n which_o flow_v out_o to_o sinner_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v exceed_o effectual_a to_o endear_v thy_o soul_n unto_o god_n to_o cause_v thou_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v thy_o abode_n with_o he_o many_o saint_n have_v no_o great_a burden_n in_o their_o life_n then_o that_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o come_v clear_o and_o full_o up_o constant_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o indisposednesse_n of_o spirit_n unto_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o what_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o distemper_n be_v it_o not_o their_o unskilfulnesse_n in_o or_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n even_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o love_n so_o much_o as_o we_o see_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o much_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o he_o and_o no_o more_o every_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n without_o this_o will_v but_o make_v the_o soul_n fly_v from_o he_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v once_o much_o take_v up_o with_o this_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o father_n love_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v overpowr_v conquer_a and_o endear_v unto_o he_o this_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v work_v upon_o we_o to_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o if_o the_o love_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o make_v a_o child_n delight_n in_o he_o what_o will_n put_v then_o this_o to_o the_o venture_n excercise_n your_o thought_n upon_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o eternal_a free_a and_o fruitful_a love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o see_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o to_o delight_v in_o he_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v believer_n will_v find_v it_o as_o thrive_a a_o course_n as_o ever_o they_o pitch_v on_o in_o their_o life_n sit_v down_o a_o little_a at_o the_o fountain_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o have_v a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o stream_n you_o who_o have_v run_v from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a after_o a_o while_n to_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n for_o a_o moment_n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v alas_o how_o shall_v i_o hold_v communion_n with_o §_o 13_o the_o father_n in_o love_n i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o whether_o be_v love_n i_o or_o no_o and_o shall_v i_o venture_v to_o cast_v myself_o upon_o it_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v shall_v i_o not_o rather_o perish_v for_o my_o presumption_n then_o find_v sweetness_n in_o his_o bosom_n god_n seem_v to_o i_o only_o as_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n so_o that_o i_o dread_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o ans._n i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o know_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o experience_n yet_o it_o be_v receive_v pure_o by_o believe_v our_o know_v of_o it_o be_v our_o believe_v of_o it_o as_o revealed_z we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n 1_o joh._n ch_z 4._o v._n 16._o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n which_o at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n thou_o may_v have_v of_o this_o love_n he_o who_o be_v truth_n have_v say_v it_o and_o whatever_o thy_o heart_n say_v or_o satan_n say_v unless_o thou_o will_v take_v it_o up_o on_o this_o account_n thou_o do_v thy_o endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o have_v speak_v it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o ob._n 2._o i_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v love_n to_o other_o for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o §_o 14_o be_v love_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o to_o i_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o he_o shall_v turn_v one_o think_v of_o love_n or_o kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o cast_v myself_o upon_o it_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o special_a love_n ans._n he_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o particular_o to_o thou_o as_o to_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o cause_n of_o love_n he_o have_v as_o much_o to_o fix_v it_o on_o thou_o as_o on_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o without_o himself_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v speedy_a work_n with_o this_o objection_n never_o any_o one_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o believe_v such_o love_n in_o the_o father_n and_o make_v return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o again_o be_v deceive_v neither_o shall_v ever_o any_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v so_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o be_v then_o in_o this_o upon_o a_o most_o sure_a bottom_n if_o thou_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o love_n he_o will_v infallible_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o though_o other_o may_v fall_v under_o his_o severity_n but_o ob_fw-la 3._o i_o can_v find_v my_o heart_n make_v return_v of_o love_n unto_o god_n can_v i_o find_v my_o soul_n set_v upon_o he_o i_o can_v then_o believe_v his_o soul_n delight_v §_o 15_o in_o i_o answ._n this_o be_v the_o most_o preposterous_a course_n that_o possible_o thy_o thought_n can_v pitch_v upon_o a_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 19_o now_o thou_o will_v invert_v this_o order_n and_o say_v herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o god_n love_v i_o but_o that_o i_o love_v he_o first_o this_o be_v to_o take_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o he_o that_o whereas_o he_o love_v we_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v all_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n to_o love_v he_o
thou_o will_v have_v the_o contrary_a viz_o that_o something_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o for_o which_o god_n shall_v love_v thou_o even_o thy_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v love_v god_n before_o thou_o know_v any_o thing_n lovely_a in_o he_o viz._n whether_o he_o love_v thou_o or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o course_n of_o flesh_n find_v out_o that_o will_v never_o bring_v glory_n to_o god_n nor_o peace_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n lay_v down_o then_o thy_o reason_n take_v up_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o a_o pure_a act_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o will_v open_v thy_o soul_n to_o let_v it_o out_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o love_n to_o make_v yet_o some_o far_a improvement_n of_o this_o truth_n so_o open_v and_o exhort_v unto_o as_o before_o it_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o §_o 14_o eminency_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n what_o low_a thought_n soever_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v have_v of_o they_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o the_o world_n knowesnot_v of_o they_o have_v close_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n they_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o the_o interchange_n of_o love_n man_n be_v general_o esteem_v according_a to_o the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n though_o but_o as_o servant_n what_o honour_n then_o have_v all_o the_o saint_n to_o stand_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o enjoy_v his_o bosom_n love_n what_o a_o blessing_n do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n who_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n how_o much_o more_o bless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o stand_v continual_o before_o the_o god_n of_o solomon_n hear_v his_o wisdom_n enjoy_v his_o love_n while_o other_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o receive_v perish_a refreshment_n from_o they_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o have_v this_o sweet_a communion_n with_o the_o father_n moreover_o what_o a_o safe_a and_o sweet_a retreat_n be_v here_o for_o the_o saint_n §_o 17_o in_o all_o the_o scorn_v reproach_n scandal_n misrepresentation_n which_o they_o undergo_v in_o the_o world_n when_o 20._o a_o child_n be_v abuse_v abroad_o in_o the_o street_n by_o stranger_n he_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n and_o be_v comfort_v in_o all_o the_o hard_a 33._o censure_n and_o tongue-persecution_n which_o the_o saint_n meet_v withal_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v run_v with_o their_o moaning_n unto_o their_o father_n and_o be_v comfort_v as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 66._o v._n 13._o so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v if_o i_o have_v hatred_n in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v go_v where_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o love_n though_o all_o other_o be_v hard_o to_o i_o yet_o my_o father_n be_v tender_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n i_o will_v go_v to_o he_o and_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o he_o here_o i_o be_o account_v vile_a frown_v on_o and_o reject_v but_o i_o have_v honour_n and_o love_n with_o he_o who_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o there_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o fountain_n which_o other_o have_v but_o in_o the_o drop_n there_o be_v in_o my_o father_n love_n every_o thing_n desirable_a there_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o all_o mercy_n in_o the_o abstract_n itself_o and_o that_o full_o and_o durable_o evident_o then_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o most_o mistake_a man_n in_o the_o §_o 18_o world_n if_o they_o say_v 3_o come_v &_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o be_v not_o man_n ready_a to_o say_v why_o what_o be_v you_o a_o sorry_a company_n of_o 22._o seditious_a factious_a person_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o that_o we_o despise_v your_o fellowship_n when_o we_o intend_v to_o leave_v fellowship_n with_o all_o honest_a man_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n then_o will_v we_o come_v to_o you_o but_o alas_o how_o be_v man_n mistake_v true_o their_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n let_v man_n think_v of_o it_o as_o they_o please_v they_o have_v close_o spiritual_a heavenly_a refresh_n in_o the_o mutual_a communication_n of_o love_n with_o the_o father_n himself_o how_o they_o be_v general_o misconceive_v the_o apostle_n declare_v 2_o cor._n chap._n 6._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a as_o unknown_a yet_o well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a and_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o general_n so_o in_o no_o one_o thing_n more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v look_v on_o as_o poor_a low_a despicable_a person_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o only_a great_a and_o noble_a personage_n in_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o company_n they_o keep_v it_o be_v with_o the_o father_n who_o so_o glorious_a the_o merchandise_n they_o trade_v in_o it_o be_v love_n what_o so_o precious_a doubtless_o they_o be_v the_o excellent_a on_o the_o earth_n psal._n 16._o v_o 3._o further_n this_o will_v discover_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o §_o 19_o the_o saint_n and_o empty_a professor_n as_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o so_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a privilege_n fruitless_a professor_n often_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o they_o but_o now_o come_v to_o their_o secret_a retirement_n and_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o there_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o god_n hypocryt_n for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o world_n and_o their_o own_o lust_n with_o they_o they_o converse_v and_o communicate_v they_o harken_v what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o when_o the_o saint_n be_v sweet_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n love_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o even_o almost_o impossible_a that_o believer_n shall_v in_o outward_a appearance_n go_v beyond_o they_o who_o have_v very_a rot_a heart_n but_o this_o meat_n they_o have_v which_o other_o know_v not_o of_o this_o refreshment_n in_o the_o banquet_a house_n wherein_o other_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o thought_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n their_o father_n refresh_v their_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n if_o §_o 20_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o holy_a conversation_n even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n what_o communion_n be_v there_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v sin_n and_o lust_n dwell_v in_o those_o thought_n which_o receive_v in_o and_o carry_v out_o love_n from_o and_o unto_o the_o father_n holiness_n become_v his_o presence_n for_o ever_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n can_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o a_o unholy_a heart_n can_v make_v no_o abode_n with_o he_o a_o lewd_a person_n will_v not_o desire_v to_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o a_o sober_a man_n and_o will_v a_o man_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n hold_v communion_n and_o dwell_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n of_o this_o love_n but_o be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n and_o lead_v thereunto_o ephraim_n say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n when_o in_o god_n he_o find_v salvation_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o loose_a walk_n if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v followship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o i_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o the_o most_o specious_a and_o glorious_a pretence_n make_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n without_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o cammandement_n serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o pretender_n to_o be_v liar_n the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o together_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o how_o many_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n come_v short_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o how_o §_o 20_o unacquainted_a be_v the_o generaliy_n of_o professor_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o communion_n
monument_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o give_v such_o inconceivable_a excellency_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a for_o the_o endear_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o belove_a 3._o consider_v that_o he_o be_v all_o this_o in_o one_o person_n we_o have_v not_o be_v treat_v of_o two_o a_o god_n and_o a_o man_n but_o of_o nat_n one_o who_o be_v god_n and_o §_o 22_o man_n that_o word_n that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o be_v god_n joh._n 1._o 1._o be_v also_o make_v flesh_n v._n 14._o not_o by_o a_o conversion_n of_o its_o self_n into_o flesh_n not_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o outward_a shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o by_o assume_v that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n luk._n 1._o 55._o into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o so_o the_o mighty_a god_n if._n 9_o 6._o be_v a_o child_n give_v to_o we_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 1._o 35._o that_o which_o make_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o which_o make_v he_o that_o man_n and_o without_o which_o he_o be_v not_o that_o man_n be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o both_o unite_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o 7._o elsewhere_o at_o large_a i_o now_o propose_v it_o only_o in_o general_n to_o show_v the_o amiableness_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o account_n here_o lie_v hence_o arise_v the_o grace_n peace_n life_n and_o security_n of_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o by_o some_o few_o consideration_n may_v be_v clear_o evince_v 1._o hence_o be_v he_o fit_a sup._n to_o suffer_v and_o able_a to_o bear_v whatever_o be_v due_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o very_a action_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o many_o math._n 20._o 28._o god_n redeem_a his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20._o 28_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o i_o joh._n 3._o 16._o on_o this_o account_n be_v there_o room_n enough_o in_o his_o breast_n to_o receive_v the_o point_n of_o all_o the_o 19_o sword_n that_o be_v sharpen_v by_o the_o law_n against_o we_o and_o strength_n enough_o in_o his_o shoulder_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o thence_o be_v he_o so_o willing_a to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n heb._n 10._o 7_o 8._o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n because_o he_o know_v his_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n his_o suffering_n can_v not_o have_v avail_v either_o himself_o or_o we_o he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v the_o suffering_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o proportion_n to_o that_o which_o in_o any_o respect_n be_v infinite_a have_v the_o great_a &_o righteous_a god_n gather_v together_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n &_o search_v the_o bosom_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o take_v they_o all_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n of_o their_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o a_o mere_a holy_a innocent_a creature_n o_o how_o will_v they_o have_v overwhelm_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n love_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n premise_v that_o glorious_a description_n of_o he_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n up-holding_a all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3_o it_o be_v he_o that_o purge_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o do_v it_o he_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o fiesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o this_o work_n the_o sword_n awake_v against_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fellow_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o and_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o that_o great_a shepherd_n be_v the_o sheep_n heal_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 24_o 25._o 2._o hence_o do_v he_o become_v a_o endless_a bottomless_a fountain_n §_o 23_o of_o grace_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o fullness_n that_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o commit_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o great_a treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o humane_a natrue_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n consider_v wherein_o his_o communication_n of_o grace_n do_v consist_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a the_o foundation_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o satisfaction_n merit_n &_o purchase_v these_o be_v the_o moral_o procure_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n we_o receive_v from_o christ._n hence_o all_o grace_n become_v to_o be_v it_o he_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 15_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n all_o the_o mercy_n love_n grace_n glory_n promise_v become_v i_o say_v to_o be_v he_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o actual_o invest_v or_o do_v reside_v and_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v from_o thence_o real_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o what_o do_v so_o inhere_o but_o they_o be_v moral_o he_o by_o a_o 20._o compact_a to_o be_v bestow_v by_o he_o as_o he_o think_v good_a as_o he_o be_v mediator_n god_n &_o man_n that_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o from_o who_o fullness_n we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o grace_n be_v by_o christ_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerete_v we_o and_o to_o create_v all_o the_o habitual_a grace_n with_o the_o daily_o supply_v thereof_o in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o send_v by_o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v joh._n 14._o 15_o 16._o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v by_o this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v both_o our_o beginning_n and_o all_o our_o supply_v which_o make_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_fw-la 11._o and_o omega_fw-la of_o his_o church_n the_o beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n excellent_a and_o desirable_a to_o our_o soul_n upon_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o great_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o full_a aquitment_n on_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o make_v all_o grace_n whatever_o of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o become_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n his_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o he_o bestow_v it_o on_o or_o work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v it_o needful_a how_o glorious_a be_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n on_o this_o consideration_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o we_o which_o suit_n we_o in_o a_o want_a condition_n that_o which_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a water_n to_o the_o thirsty_a mercy_n to_o the_o perish_v all_o our_o relife_n be_v thus_o in_o our_o belove_a here_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o heart_n our_o relief_n against_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3._o thus_o be_v he_o fit_v for_o a_o mediator_n a_o daysman_n a_o umpire_n between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o one_o with_o we_o and_o §_o 24_o one_o in_o himself_o in_o this_o oneness_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n his_o ability_n and_o universal_a fitness_n for_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n be_v hence_o usual_o demonstrate_v and_o herein_o be_v he_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n herein_o shine_v out_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v better_o admire_v 24._o then_o express_v what_o soul_n
be_v wise_a and_o what_o way_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n engage_v in_o for_o the_o compass_v of_o that_o end_n shall_v be_v afterward_o consider_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o design_n of_o this_o digression_n be_v to_o evince_v that_o all_o wisdom_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o that_o from_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 24._o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n §_o 2_o of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 8._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_v v._n 23_o as_o he_o be_v crucify_a so_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n lay_v forth_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o save_v of_o sinner_n which_o make_v foolish_a all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n crucify_a hold_v out_o in_o he_o by_o he_o and_o to_o be_v obtain_v only_o from_o he_o and_o thereby_o in_o he_o do_v we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3._o last_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o he_o be_v make_v not_o by_o creation_n but_o ordination_n and_o appoinment_n wisdom_n unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o teach_v we_o wisdom_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n but_o also_o because_o by_o the_o know_n of_o he_o we_o become_v acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o wisdom_n which_o be_v a_o metonymy_a of_o the_o adjunct_n this_o however_o very_o promise_v be_v thus_o only_o to_o be_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o be_v contend_v for_o be_v assert_v in_o term_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n in_o §_o 3_o claim_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o this_o business_n 1._o civil_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n 2._o ability_n of_o learning_n and_o literature_n but_o god_n reject_v both_o these_o as_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o true_a wisdom_n indeed_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o which_o be_v call_v understanding_n but_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v wisdom_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o folly_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a and_o make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o knowledge_n as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jerem_n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v all_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v he_o he_o be_v nor_o see_v at_o any_o other_o time_n joh_n 5._o 37._o nor_o know_v upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v manifest_v he_o from_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o therefore_o v_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o true_a light_n which_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o and_o none_o have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o and_o all_o have_v it_o who_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o be_v in_o darkness_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n §_o 4_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o his_o property_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v we_o 3._o skill_n to_o walk_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o do_v necessary_o attend_v these_o in_o these_o three_o be_v sum_v up_o all_o true_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o any_o of_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o be_v manifest_v but_o only_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ._n god_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n by_o the_o creation_n itself_o §_o 5_o do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o many_o of_o his_o property_n unto_o his_o creature_n capable_a of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n his_o wisdom_n his_o allsufficiency_n be_v thereby_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n assert_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o v_o 19_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 20._o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n &_o v_o 21._o a_o know_v of_o god_n and_o plotin_n 31._o 4._o 6._o all_o this_o by_o the_o creation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o property_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n reveal_v or_o make_v know_v as_o his_o patience_n long-suffering_a and_o forbearance_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v plotin_n 31._o 4._o 6._o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n or_o manifestation_n of_o they_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o at_o first_o create_v will_v not_o discover_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n in_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v eminent_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o himself_o proclaim_v and_o declare_v exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n go_v further_a and_o by_o the_o work_v of_o §_o 6_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n which_o he_o make_v discover_v and_o reveal_v these_o property_n also_o for_o whereas_o by_o curse_v the_o earth_n and_o fill_v all_o the_o element_n oftentimes_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n he_o have_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 18._o reveal_v from_o heaven_n his_o wrath_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o proceed_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v all_o thing_n he_o have_v manifest_v his_o patience_n &_o forbearance_n to_o all_o this_o paul_n act._n 14_o 16_o 17._o tell_v we_o he_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n yet_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n a_o large_a account_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n herein_o the_o psalmist_n give_v we_o psal._n 104._o throughout_o by_o these_o way_n he_o bare_a witness_n to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o endure_v with_o much_o long_a suffering_n &c_n &c_n rom._n 9_o 22._o but_o now_o here_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n by_o all_o this_o they_o have_v but_o a_o obscure_a glimpse_n of_o god_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o his_o back_n part_n moses_n see_v not_o that_o until_o he_o be_v put_v into_o 4._o the_o rock_n and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n there_o be_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v most_o glorious_a otherwise_o his_o property_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n to_o be_v attain_v of_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o only_o by_o and_o in_o he_o and_o some_o that_o comparative_o we_o have_v no_o light_n of_o but_o in_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n no_o true_a light_n but_o by_o he_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n whereof_o not_o the_o least_o guess_n and_o imagination_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o christ_n be_v love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n 1._o love_n i_o mean_v love_n unto_o sinner_n without_o this_o man_n be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o it_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v discover_v but_o in_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o john_n 4._o 8_o 16._o god_n be_v love_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a and_o tender_a nature_n but_o one_o that_o will_v exercise_v himself_o in_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o love_n eternal_a love_n
wrath_n curse_n confusion_n and_o the_o great_a praise_n of_o god_n bury_v in_o the_o heap_n of_o it_o man_n especial_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v rom._n 3._o 23._o here_o now_o do_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n open_v itself_o a_o design_n in_o christ_n shine_v out_o from_o his_o bosom_n that_o be_v lodge_v there_o from_o eternity_n to_o recover_v thing_n to_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o shall_v be_v exceed_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o glory_n infinite_o above_o what_o at_o first_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o put_n of_o sinner_n into_o inconceiveable_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n he_o appear_v now_o glorious_a he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o god_n 8_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o sin_n and_o advance_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v his_o design_n ephes._n 1._o 6._o he_o have_v infinite_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n also_o in_o the_o face_n of_o man_n angel_n and_o devil_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o son_n for_o a_o 25_o propitiation_n it_o be_v also_o to_o our_o advantage_n we_o be_v more_o full_o establish_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o towards_o a_o more_o exceed_a 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n then_o former_o be_v reveal_v hence_o be_v that_o ejaculation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n o_o faelix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la meruit_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la thus_o paul_n tell_v we_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o that_o without_o controversy_n we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n 16._o for_o that_o grace_n lose_v in_o adam_n better_a grace_n in_o christ._n confess_o this_o be_v a_o depth_n of_o wisdom_n indeed_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o union_n with_o it_o to_o carry_v on_o this_o business_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n eph._n 5._o 32._o say_v the_o apostle_n great_a wisdom_n lie_v herein_o so_o then_o this_o also_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v sin_n save_v sinner_n satisfy_v justice_n fulfil_v the_o law_n repair_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o more_o exceed_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n how_o ever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o one_o sin_v creature_n deliver_v from_o everlasting_a ruin_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o admirable_a thing_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorious_a in_o it_o even_o in_o the_o bring_n of_o believer_n to_o himself_o to_o save_v sinner_n through_o believe_v shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o far_o more_o admirable_a work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o 4._o his_o allsufficiency_n be_v the_o last_o of_o this_o sort_n that_o i_o shall_v name_v §_o 17_o god_n allsufficiency_n in_o himself_o be_v his_o absolute_a and_o universal_a perfection_n whereby_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o he_o nothing_o to_o he_o no_o accession_n can_v be_v make_v to_o his_o fullness_n no_o decrease_n or_o waste_n can_v happen_v thereunto_o there_o be_v also_o in_o he_o a_o allsufficiency_n for_o other_o which_o be_v his_o power_n to_o impart_v and_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n and_o himself_o so_o to_o they_o as_o to_o satisfy_v and_o fill_v they_o in_o their_o utmost_a capacity_n with_o whatever_o be_v good_a and_o desirable_a to_o they_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o allsufficiency_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o it_o god_n abundant_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n good_a all_o thing_n perfect_a that_o be_v to_o who_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n he_o put_v a_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n upon_o they_o all_o but_o now_o for_o the_o latter_a his_o give_a himself_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o hold_v out_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o satiate_a and_o make_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v alone_o discover_v by_o and_o in_o christ._n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o god_n in_o covenant_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o they_o in_o he_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o give_v himself_o into_o their_o everlasting_a fruition_n as_o their_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o so_o i_o have_v insist_v on_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o property_n in_o god_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v some_o obscure_a glimpse_n in_o other_o thing_n yet_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o lord_n christ._n that_o which_o remain_v be_v brief_o to_o declare_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v saving_o and_o to_o consolation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o from_o he_o to_o be_v obtain_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o any_o property_n of_o god_n nor_o such_o as_o bring_v consolation_n but_o what_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o 18_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o and_o manifest_v by_o he_o some_o eye_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v his_o righteousness_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1._o 32._o but_o this_o be_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o make_v they_o cry_v who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n isa._n 33._o 14._o other_o fix_v upon_o his_o patience_n goodness_n mercy_n forbearance_n but_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n but_o they_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o after_o their_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o unto_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 3_o 4._o other_o by_o the_o very_a work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n come_v to_o know_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v rom._n 1._o 20._o whatever_o discovery_n man_n have_v of_o truth_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o hold_v it_o captive_a under_o unrighteousness_n v_o 18_o hence_o judas_n tell_v we_o v_o 10._o that_o in_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o bruit_v beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o propertye_n of_o god_n attend_v with_o consolation_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v good_a unto_o we_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v yet_o exercise_v and_o lay_v they_o out_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o our_o behalf_n 3._o that_o be_v so_o manifest_v and_o exercise_v they_o be_v fit_a and_o powerful_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v our_o blessedness_n now_o all_o these_o three_o lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o they_o out_o of_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v that_o god_n have_v actual_o manifest_v §_o 19_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o a_o way_n of_o do_v we_o good_a what_o will_v it_o avail_v our_o soul_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o bring_v unto_o we_o what_o endearment_n will_v it_o put_v upon_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a just_a and_o holy_a unchangeable_o true_a and_o faithful_a if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o commination_n and_o threaten_n but_o only_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n if_o we_o can_v from_o thence_o only_o say_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o he_o to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o iniquity_n what_o fruit_n of_o this_o consideration_n have_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o what_o sweetness_n what_o encouragement_n be_v there_o in_o know_v that_o he_o iâ—_n patient_n and_o full_a of_o forbearance_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o endure_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n
hence_o be_v that_o affectionate_a call_n of_o he_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v treat_v with_o he_o on_o this_o account_n chap._n 2._o 14._o o_o my_o dove_n that_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o stair_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a when_o the_o soul_n on_o any_o account_n be_v drive_v to_o hide_v its_o self_n in_o any_o neglect_a condition_n in_o the_o most_o unlikely_a place_n of_o abode_n then_o do_v he_o call_v for_o this_o communication_n of_o its_o self_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o which_o he_o give_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v 2._o a_o way_n whereby_o to_o approach_v unto_o god_n with_o our_o desire_n §_o 7_o this_o also_o we_o have_v by_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 5_o 6._o thomas_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o the_o bez._n way_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o that_o way_n which_o we_o have_v of_o go_v unto_o god_n at_o our_o creation_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o by_o sin_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v fire_n put_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n turn_v every_o way_n to_o stop_v all_o passage_n unto_o communion_n with_o god_n jesus_n christ_n have_v consecrate_v a_o viventem_fw-la new_a and_o live_a way_n for_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n heb._n 10_o 20._o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o set_v it_o apart_o for_o believer_n and_o for_o they_o alone_o other_o pretend_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o their_o prayer_n but_o they_o come_v not_o nigh_o he_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o come_v to_o the_o end_n who_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n none_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o he_o by_o he_o we_o have_v a_o access_n in_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n ephes._n 2._o v_o 18._o these_o two_o thing_n then_o the_o saint_n have_v for_o the_o open_n of_o their_o heart_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n assistance_n and_o a_o way_n the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n mediation_n without_o which_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o 3._o boldness_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o §_o 8_o if_o once_o acquaint_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33_o v._n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_n 9_o shame_n and_o tremble_a before_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a issue_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v revenge_v that_o carnal_a atheistical_a boldness_n which_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n do_v use_n towards_o he_o but_o we_o have_v now_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_a for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10_o 9_o 20._o the_o truth_n be_v such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o on_o clear_a sight_n of_o it_o it_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o of_o its_o self_n it_o 7._o can_v serve_v he_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v to_o any_o advantage_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o destruction_n once_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o on_o the_o account_n alone_o of_o his_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o have_v any_o boldness_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o these_o 3._o advantage_n have_v the_o saint_n of_o communicate_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o to_o touch_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n §_o 9_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o of_o these_o as_o i_o may_v in_o every_o one_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o spiritual_a reveal_n of_o our_o mind_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o acceptable_a manner_n and_o that_o pray_v upon_o conviction_n which_o other_o practice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o assistance_n we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o our_o own_o want_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 26._o no_o teach_n under_o those_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v our_o 14_o soul_n acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o want_n its_o burden_n its_o temptation_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o know_v its_o want_n its_o infirmity_n be_v a_o heavenly_a discovery_n he_o that_o have_v this_o dictant_fw-la assistance_n his_o prayer_n be_v more_o than_o half_o make_v before_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v his_o conscience_n be_v affect_v with_o what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v his_o mind_n &_o spirit_n contend_v within_o he_o there_o especial_o where_o he_o find_v himself_o most_o straighten_v he_o bring_v his_o burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n &_o unload_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n christ._n he_o find_v not_o by_o a_o perplex_v conviction_n but_o a_o holy_a sense_n &_o weariness_n of_o sin_n where_o he_o be_v dead_a where_o dull_a and_o cold_a wherein_o unbelieving_a wherein_o ttempt_v above_o all_o his_o strength_n where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v want_v and_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o by_o the_o spirit_n a_o unexpressible_a sense_n and_o experience_n without_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o prayer_n 13._o man_n voice_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n sense_n of_o want_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o desire_n natural_a of_o natural_a spiritual_a of_o spiritual_a without_o this_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v neither_o desire_n nor_o prayer_n 2_o d_o the_o expression_n or_o the_o word_n of_o such_o person_n come_v exceed_o short_a of_o the_o labour_a of_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o and_o after_o their_o supplication_n the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v 15._o utter_v some_o man_n word_n go_v exceed_o beyond_o their_o heart_n do_v their_o spirit_n come_v up_o to_o their_o expression_n it_o be_v well_o he_o that_o have_v this_o assistance_n can_v provide_v no_o clothing_n that_o be_v large_a and_o broad_a enough_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o best_a and_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n such_o a_o person_n find_v a_o double_a dissatisfaction_n in_o they_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o righteousness_n to_o be_v rest_v on_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v 3._o mark_v what_o be_v in_o they_o amiss_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n 2._o that_o his_o heart_n in_o they_o be_v not_o pour_v out_o nor_o deliver_v in_o any_o proportion_n to_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o labouring_n that_o be_v conceive_v therein_o though_o they_o may_v in_o christ_n have_v great_a refreshment_n by_o they_o the_o more_o they_o speak_v the_o more_o they_o find_v they_o have_v leave_v unspoken_a 3_o d_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n thus_o assist_v be_v according_a to_o §_o 10_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v request_n for_o those_o thing_n unto_o god_n which_o it_o be_v his_o will_n they_o shall_v desire_v which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o useful_a and_o suitable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v there_o be_v many_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o make_v our_o supplication_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o one_o that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n when_o our_o prayer_n be_v regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n we_o make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o david_n ps._n 119._o 49._o remember_v the_o word_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n he_o pray_v and_o regulate_v his_o desire_n by_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v trust_v but_o yet_o man_n may_v ask_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v their_o prayer_n regulate_v by_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v pray_v for_o what_o be_v in_o the_o
the_o common_a entrance_n of_o temptation_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o complacency_n which_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v from_o delightful_a loc_n diversion_n from_o actual_a communion_n with_o he_o therefore_o be_v desire_v strong_a and_o active_a that_o the_o companion_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n those_o with_o who_o it_o do_v converse_v will_v not_o by_o their_o proposal_n or_o allurement_n divert_v it_o into_o any_o such_o frame_n as_o christ_n can_v delight_v nor_o rest_n in_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v get_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v find_v great_a spoil_n or_o a_o pearl_n of_o price_n he_o look_v about_o he_o every_o way_n and_o fear_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o riches_n make_v man_n watchful_a and_o the_o actual_a sensible_a possession_n of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o god_n will_v make_v man_n look_v about_o they_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o he_o the_o line_n of_o choice_a communion_n be_v a_o line_n of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a solicitousnesse_n carelessness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o christ_n pretend_v be_v a_o manifest_a evidence_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n 2._o the_o spouse_n manifest_v her_o delight_n in_o he_o by_o her_o utmost_a impatience_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o 24._o desire_n still_o of_o near_a communion_n with_o he_o ch_z 8._o 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n the_o allusion_n be_v doubtless_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o spiritual_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o god_n he_o have_v a_o breastplate_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o wear_v on_o his_o heart_n exod._n 28_o 29._o wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v engrave_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o seal_n or_o signet_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v the_o like_a also_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o on_o his_o arm_n v_o 11_o 12._o both_o represent_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o all_o his_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n heb._n 9_o 24._o now_o the_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v near_o inward_a tender_a love_n and_o care_n which_o give_v a_o impression_n and_o image_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o love_v set_a i_o say_v the_o spouse_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v constant_o fix_v in_o thy_o most_o tender_a and_o affectionate_a love_n let_v i_o always_o have_v a_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n let_v i_o have_v a_o engrave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n of_o love_n upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v oblitterate_v the_o soul_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o thought_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o it_o oh_o that_o it_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v more_o that_o i_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n on_o his_o heart_n be_v its_o language_n the_o soul_n know_v indeed_o on_o serious_a thought_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v inconceivable_a and_o can_v be_v increase_v but_o it_o will_v fain_o work_v up_o its_o self_n to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o she_o add_v here_o set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n but_o close_o and_o hide_a the_o arm_n be_v manifestation_n and_o power_n let_v say_v the_o spouse_n thy_o love_n be_v manifest_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o tender_a &_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o i_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a in_o this_o request_n the_o continual_a mindfulness_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o have_v its_o condition_n still_o in_o his_o eye_n engrave_v on_o his_o arm_n isai._n 49._o 15_o 16._o with_o the_o exalt_v of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o hide_a love_n and_o care_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v visible_a on_o his_o arm_n or_o evident_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o she_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o and_o without_o a_o sense_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n to_o be_v obtain_v the_o reason_n she_o give_v of_o this_o earnestness_n in_o her_o supplication_n be_v that_o which_o principal_o evince_v her_o delight_n in_o he_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n or_o hard_o as_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o what_o be_v so_o lofty_o set_v out_o by_o so_o many_o metaphor_n in_o this_o &_o the_o follow_a verse_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o work_n of_o my_o love_n to_o thou_o unless_o i_o may_v always_o have_v society_n and_o fellowship_n 16._o with_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o satisfy_n of_o my_o love_n without_o it_o it_o be_v as_o the_o grave_n that_o still_o say_v give_v give_v death_n be_v not_o satisfy_v without_o its_o prey_n if_o it_o have_v not_o all_o it_o have_v nothing_o let_v what_o will_v happen_v if_o death_n have_v not_o its_o whole_a desire_n it_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v withstand_v in_o its_o appoint_a season_n no_o ransom_n will_v be_v take_v so_o be_v my_o love_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o not_o whole_o i_o have_v nothing_o nor_o can_v all_o the_o world_n bribe_v it_o to_o a_o diversion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o turn_v aside_o then_o death_n in_o its_o time_n also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v my_o jealous_a thought_n i_o fear_v thou_o do_v not_o love_v i_o that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o because_o i_o know_v i_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v belove_v these_o thought_n be_v hard_a as_o hell_n they_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o my_o soul_n if_o i_o find_v not_o myself_o on_o thy_o heart_n and_o arm_n i_o be_o as_o one_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o coal_n this_o also_o argue_v a_o holy_a greediness_n of_o delight_n 3._o she_o further_o manifest_v this_o by_o her_o sollicitousnesse_n trouble_n §_o 13_o and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o loss_n and_o withdrawing_n man_n bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o who_o whole_a enjoyment_n they_o delight_v in_o we_o easy_o bear_v the_o absence_n of_o that_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o delightful_a this_o state_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v discover_v chap._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o by_o 10._o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o idem_fw-la my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o will_v rise_v now_o and_o go_v about_o the_o city_n in_o the_o street_n and_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n i_o will_v seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o idem_fw-la seek_v he_o but_o i_o find_v he_o not_o the_o watchman_n that_o go_v about_o the_o city_n find_v i_o to_o who_o i_o say_v see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v it_o be_v night_n now_o with_o the_o soul_n a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o trouble_n or_o affliction_n when_o ever_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v night_n with_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o 3._o sun_n if_o he_o go_v down_o upon_o they_o if_o his_o beam_n be_v eclipse_v if_o in_o his_o light_n they_o see_v no_o light_n it_o be_v all_o darkness_n with_o they_o here_o whither_o the_o come_n of_o the_o night_n of_o any_o trouble_n on_o she_o make_v she_o discover_v christ_n absence_n or_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o night_n with_o she_o be_v not_o express_v i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a because_o set_v that_o aside_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v well_o with_o she_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n will_v indeed_o make_v it_o night_n dark_a as_o darkness_n itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o glow_a consolation_n but_o be_v the_o spouse_n content_v with_o this_o dispensation_n she_o be_v upon_o her_o bed_n that_o be_v of_o ease_n the_o bed_n indeed_o sometime_o signify_v tribulation_n rev._n 2._o 22._o but_o in_o this_o book_n every_o where_o rest_n and_o contentment_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o tribulation_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o great_a peace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o ease_n and_o rest_n a_o believer_n find_v none_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v on_o his_o bed_n have_v nothing_o to_o disquiet_v he_o he_o rest_v not_o if_o christ_n his_o rest_n be_v not_o there_o she_o seek_v he_o seek_v of_o christ_n by_o night_n on_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v alone_o in_o a_o immediate_a inquest_n &_o in_o the_o dark_a have_v two_o part_n search_v of_o our_o own_o
their_o conjugal_a affection_n entire_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v not_o to_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v send_v in_o his_o stead_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o eph._n 4._o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v two_o main_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o believer_n §_o 23_o 1._o for_o their_o sanctification_n 2._o for_o their_o consolation_n to_o which_o two_n all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o purge_v teach_v anoint_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o may_v be_v refer_v so_o there_o be_v two_o way_n be_v whereby_o we_o may_v grieve_v he_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o sanctification_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n holy_a in_o himself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o he_o work_v it_o in_o we_o tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o he_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o by_o those_o motion_n of_o his_o which_o be_v not_o be_v quench_v now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grieve_v 19_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o a_o work_n so_o infinite_o for_o our_o advantage_n and_o without_o which_o we_o can_v see_v god_n that_o we_o shall_v run_v cross_a to_o he_o in_o way_n of_o unholinesse_n pollution_n and_o defilement_n so_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v manifest_v eph._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 0_o 31._o and_o thence_o do_v paul_n bottom_n his_o powerful_a and_o most_o effectual_a persuasion_n unto_o holiness_n even_o from_o the_o abode_n and_o indwel_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o indeed_o what_o can_v grieve_v a_o love_a &_o tender_a friend_n more_o then_o to_o oppose_v he_o and_o slight_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o intent_n about_o our_o good_a and_o that_o a_o good_a of_o the_o great_a consequence_n to_o we_o in_o this_o then_o believer_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n loyal_a and_o their_o affection_n chaste_a to_o jesus_n christ._n they_o labour_v instant_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o loose_a and_o foolish_a by_o careless_a and_o negligent_a walk_n which_o he_o have_v send_v to_o dwell_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o therefore_o shall_v no_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n envy_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a meek_a spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o they_o attend_v to_o his_o motion_n make_v use_n of_o his_o assistance_n improve_v his_o gift_n and_o nothing_o lie_v more_o upon_o their_o spirit_n then_o that_o they_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o holy_a substitute_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o as_o to_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o great_a end_n for_o which_o §_o 24_o christ_n give_v and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o we_o who_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o comforter_n to_o this_o end_n he_o seal_v we_o anoint_v we_o establish_v we_o and_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o all_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o speak_v at_o large_a now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v grieve_v as_o to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o our_o chastity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n thereby_o violate_v 1._o by_o place_v our_o comfort_n &_o joy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o not_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o make_v creature_n or_o §_o 25_o creature_n comfort_n any_o thing_n whatever_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o joy_n &_o our_o delight_n we_o be_v false_a with_o christ._n so_o be_v it_o with_o demas_n who_o love_v the_o present_a world_n when_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o when_o 10._o we_o say_v when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a that_o we_o may_v exact_v all_o our_o labour_n when_o our_o delight_n and_o refreshment_n lie_v in_o earthly_a thing_n we_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o christ._n may_v not_o his_o spirit_n say_v why_o do_v i_o still_o abide_v with_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o provide_v they_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a but_o they_o refuse_v they_o for_o perish_a thing_n i_o provide_v they_o spiritual_a eternal_a abide_v consolation_n and_o it_o be_v all_o reject_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o this_o christ_n can_v bear_v wherefore_o believer_n be_v exceed_o careful_a in_o this_o not_o to_o place_v their_o joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o spirit_n their_o daily_a work_n be_v to_o get_v their_o heart_n crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o the_o world_n to_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v live_v affection_n to_o die_a thing_n they_o will_v fain_o look_v on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o crucify_a dead_a thing_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n &_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o creature_n and_o inferior_a contentment_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o better_a joy_n they_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n o_o restore_v to_o we_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 2._o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o through_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o §_o 26_o will_v not_o do_v not_o receive_v those_o consolation_n which_o he_o tender_v to_o we_o and_o which_o he_o be_v abundant_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o in_o handle_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o in_o his_o institution_n or_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o worship_n christ_n marry_v his_o church_n to_o himself_o take_v it_o to_o that_o relation_n still_o §_o 27_o express_v the_o main_a of_o their_o chaste_a &_o choice_a affection_n to_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o their_o keep_v his_o institution_n &_o his_o worship_n according_a to_o his_o appointment_n the_o breach_n of_o this_o he_o call_v adultery_n every_o where_o and_o whoredom_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o title_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o institution_n and_o the_o whole_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n unto_o false_a worship_n be_v call_v 5._o fornication_n and_o the_o church_n that_o lead_v the_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n on_o this_o account_n those_o believer_n who_o real_o attend_v to_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n do_v labour_n to_o keep_v their_o heart_n chaste_a to_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n institution_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o they_o will_v receive_v nothing_o practice_n nothing_o own_o nothing_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n they_o know_v that_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o never_o do_v allow_v nor_o ever_o will_v that_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o worship_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o witty_a and_o true_a sense_n that_o one_o give_v of_o the_o second_o commandment_n non_fw-la imago_fw-la non_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la facies_fw-la tibi_fw-la it_o be_v a_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o invent_v a_o find_v out_o way_n of_o worship_n or_o mean_n of_o honour_v god_n not_o by_o he_o appoint_v that_o be_v so_o severe_o forbid_v believer_n know_v what_o entertainment_n all_o will_n worship_n find_v with_o god_n who_o have_v require_v those_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o in_o vain_a do_v you_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v the_o best_a it_o meet_v with_o i_o shall_v take_v leave_n to_o say_v what_o be_v upon_o my_o heart_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o shall_v willing_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a against_o all_o the_o world_n namely_o that_o that_o principle_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v &_o appoint_v any_o thing_n or_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o to_o manner_n beyond_o the_o orderly_a observance_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o necessary_o attend_v such_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o the_o horrible_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n blood_n persecution_n and_o war_n that_o have_v for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n spread_v themselves_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o i_o
unto_o they_o declare_v the_o usefullnesse_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o it_o to_o their_o soul_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o a_o desire_n and_o valuation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o effectual_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o reckon_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o it_o for_o it_o with_o it_o be_v perfect_o accept_v with_o his_o father_n thus_o for_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v §_o 9_o 1._o that_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o our_o disobedience_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v which_o may_v damage_n the_o justice_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v atone_v towards_o we_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v but_o by_o undergo_a the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n this_o i_o have_v show_v abundant_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o a_o curse_n gal_n 3._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n we_o have_v our_o absolution_n our_o acquitment_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 33._o 38._o we_o be_v justify_v acquit_v free_v from_o condemnation_n because_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o 2._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o obedience_n perform_v that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v §_o 7_o do_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5._o 18_o 19_o so_o that_o answerable_o hereunto_o according_a to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o our_o absolution_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o disobedience_n §_o 8_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o rom._n 4._o 25._o isa._n 5._o 12._o 2._o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v account_v perfect_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n his_o righteousness_n in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o thus_o be_v our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n complete_v be_v discharge_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o disobedience_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o we_o have_v friendship_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o call_v our_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o remain_v for_o i_o to_o do_v be_v to_o show_v how_o believer_n hold_v distinct_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o grace_n of_o acceptation_n §_o 9_o and_o how_o thereby_o they_o keep_v alive_a a_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o comfort_n and_o life_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v every_o day_n without_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hell_n no_o peace_n no_o joy_n can_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o but_o what_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o hence_o look_v what_o ground_a persuasion_n we_o have_v of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o thereunto_o be_v the_o revenue_n of_o our_o peace_n comfort_n joy_n yea_o and_o holiness_n itself_o proportion_v but_o yet_o before_o i_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o handle_v our_o practical_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o thing_n i_o must_v remove_v §_o 10_o two_o considerable_a objection_n the_o one_o of_o they_o lie_v against_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n the_o other_o against_o the_o latter_a ob_fw-la 1._o for_o our_o absolution_n by_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o elect_n have_v their_o absolution_n reconciliation_n and_o freedom_n by_o the_o death_n blood_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o actual_o absolve_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o live_v a_o long_a while_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n as_o be_v unbeliever_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n why_o be_v they_o not_o immediate_o free_v upon_o 36._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o price_n and_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o ob._n 2._o if_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n then_o what_o need_v we_o yield_v any_o obedience_n ourselves_o be_v not_o all_o our_o pray_n labour_a watch_v fast_a give_v alm_n be_v not_o all_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n in_o purity_n of_o heart_n and_o usefulness_n of_o conversation_n all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o who_o then_o will_v or_o need_n take_v care_n to_o be_v holy_a humble_a righteous_a meek_a temperate_a patient_a good_a peaceable_a or_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v god_n assist_v brief_o remove_v these_o two_o objection_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o carry_v on_o the_o design_n in_o hand_n about_o our_o communion_n with_o christ._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o undertake_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o §_o 11_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o by_o his_o death_n be_v constitute_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o common_a public_a person_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o they_o for_o who_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n he_o suffer_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o that_o be_v one_o who_o undertake_v to_o god_n for_o we_o as_o the_o next_o word_n manifest_a v_o 6._o and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o the_o surety_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o undertake_v for_o and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o with_o who_o that_o covenant_n be_v make_v hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n isa._n 42._o 6._o and_o a_o leader_n 49._o 8._o he_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47._o to_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o righteousness_n to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v of_o sin_n to_o his_o natural_a seed_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o his_o be_v thus_o a_o common_a person_n arise_v chief_o from_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o general_n from_o the_o covenant_n enter_v into_o by_o §_o 12_o himself_o with_o his_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o term_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o isa._n 53._o sum_v up_o psal._n 40._o 7_o 8._o heb_n 10._o 8_o 9_o 10._o hence_o the_o father_n become_v to_o be_v his_o god_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n expression_n psal._n 89._o 26._o heb_n 1._o 5._o psal._n 22._o 1._o psal._n 40._o 8._o psal._n 45._o 7._o revel_v 3._o 12._o mich._n 5._o 4._o so_o be_v he_o by_o his_o father_n on_o this_o account_n design_v to_o this_o work_n isa._n 42._o 1._o ch_n 6._o 1._o ch_n 49._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 13._o 7._o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n become_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o zech._n 6._o 13._o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o the_o son_n rejoice_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o undertake_n prov._n 8._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o command_n give_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o thereon_o the_o assistance_n afford_v to_o he_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o handle_v 2._o in_o the_o sovereign_a grant_n appointment_n and_o design_n of_o the_o father_n giving_z and_o deliver_v the_o elect_a to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o §_o 13_o covenant_n to_o be_v redeem_v and_o reoncile_v to_o himself_o joh._n 17._o 6._o thine_a they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o they_o be_v god_n by_o eternal_a designation_n and_o election_n and_o he_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v hence_o before_o their_o call_n or_o believe_v he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o 15_o 16._o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o as_o such_o and_o hence_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 4._o or_o design_v to_o obtain_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o commit_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 3._o in_o his_o undertake_n to_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v
objection_n be_v make_v to_o it_o and_o for_o those_o who_o think_v it_o may_v have_v any_o weight_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o answer_v give_v in_o that_o chapter_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o also_o to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n what_o path_n be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o §_o 60_o 1._o i'faith_o exercise_n its_o self_n in_o it_o especial_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o meditation_n the_o heart_n go_v over_o in_o its_o own_o thought_n the_o part_n above_o insist_v on_o sometime_o several_o semetimes_o joint_o sometime_o fix_v primary_o on_o one_o thing_n sometime_o on_o another_o and_o sometime_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a at_o one_o time_n perhaps_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o upon_o consideration_n of_o its_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o fill_v itself_o with_o shame_n and_o self_n abhorrency_n on_o that_o account_n sometime_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a on_o that_o account_n especial_o on_o great_a occasion_n when_o grieve_a and_o burden_a by_o negligence_n or_o eruption_n of_o corruption_n than_o the_o soul_n go_v over_o the_o whole_a work_n and_o so_o drive_v thing_n to_o a_o issue_n with_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o peace_n that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v out_o for_o he_o 2._o consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o hold_v out_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o excellency_n fullness_n and_o suitablenesse_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o rejection_n of_o all_o false_a righteousness_n and_o the_o commutation_n make_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o insist_v on_o 3._o in_o prayer_n herein_o do_v their_o soul_n go_v through_o this_o work_n day_n by_o day_n and_o this_o communion_n have_v all_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o their_o acceptation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n propose_v to_o consideration_n chap._n ix_o of_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n the_o several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n herein_o 1._o his_o intercession_n 2._o send_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o bestow_v habitual_a grace_n what_o that_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v this_o purchase_v by_o christ_n bestow_v by_o he_o of_o actual_a grace_n how_o the_o saint_n hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n manifest_v in_o sundry_a particular_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o that_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n whereof_o we_o have_v §_o 1_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o several_a distinction_n and_o degree_n thereof_o former_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o herein_o the_o former_a method_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o we_o must_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n as_o to_o this_o communion_n and_o 2_o dly_z what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o the_o sum_n be_v how_o we_o hold_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o holiness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o brief_o there_o be_v several_a act_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a as_o §_o 2_o 1._o his_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o oblation_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o they_o here_o i_o choose_v to_o enter_v because_o of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n itself_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o otherwise_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v run_v up_o to_o that_o head_n that_o source_n and_o spring_n there_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n whatever_o as_o afterward_o also_o shall_v be_v manifest_v now_o the_o spirit_n as_o unto_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n holiness_n and_o consolation_n be_v of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o i_o will_v put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o you_o so_o also_o chap._n 36._o v._n 27._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n whereof_o afterward_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 7._o 22._o jesus_n be_v make_v surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n or_o rather_o covenant_n a_o testament_n need_v no_o surety_n he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o man_n also_o of_o man_n to_o give_v satisfaction_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a grace_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o chap._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n he_o both_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o procure_v the_o promise_n he_o procure_v all_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v himself_o the_o original_a promise_n thereof_o gen._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a be_v so_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v sure_a 2_o sam._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o residue_n of_o its_o effect_n shall_v all_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v procure_v by_o he_o that_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 19_o according_a to_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n make_v with_o he_o isa._n 53._o 12._o they_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n also_o as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o now_o the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o father_n upon_o his_o intercession_n this_o joh._n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v pursue_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n unto_o they_o because_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o purchase_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o fruit_n that_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o christ_n ask_v the_o father_n as_o mediator_n to_o bestow_v on_o we_o that_o be_v part_n of_o his_o purchase_n 12._o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o purification_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o our_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n as_o bestow_v on_o we_o unto_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a 24._o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v himself_o everlasting_o destinate_a and_o free_o give_v to_o make_v a_o purchase_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n thereof_o receive_v according_o to_o promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 33._o he_o shed_v he_o abroad_o on_o his_o own_o this_o faith_n consider_v fix_v on_o dwell_v upon_o for_o 2_o lie_v his_o prayer_n be_v grant_v as_o the_o father_n always_o hear_v he_o he_o actual_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n there_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o 42._o in_o they_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v to_o do_v this_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o indue_a of_o our_o heart_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o also_o of_o the_o continual_a supply_n of_o it_o draw_v forth_o and_o exciting_a 23._o more_o effectual_a operation_n and_o act_n of_o that_o indwelling_a spirit_n hence_o though_o joh._n 14._o 16._o he_o say_v the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o the_o comforter_n because_o the_o original_a and_o sovereign_a dispensation_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v by_o he_o make_v out_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o be_v bestow_v immediate_o on_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o he_o affirm_v
else_o be_v pretend_v be_v licentiousness_n so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v gal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n wherefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n no_o more_o in_o bondage_n but_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o son_n and_o this_o liberty_n respect_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o family_n from_o whence_o the_o adopt_a person_n be_v translate_v it_o be_v his_o set_n free_a from_o all_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o family_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o liberty_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v by_o adoption_n §_o 12_o be_v either_o from_o that_o which_o be_v real_a or_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v that_o which_o be_v real_a respect_n a_o twofold_a issue_n of_o law_n and_o sinne._n the_o moral_a unchangeable_a law_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v in_o conjunction_n meet_v with_o reference_n to_o any_o person_n have_v and_o have_v have_v a_o twofold_a issue_n 1._o a_o economical_a institution_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o ordinance_n keep_v in_o bondage_n those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v col._n 2._o 14._o 2._o a_o natural_a if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o press_v off_o those_o person_n with_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n against_o sin_n whereof_o there_o be_v these_o part_n 1._o it_o be_v rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v impossibility_n for_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o insufficiency_n for_o its_o primitive_o appoint_a end_n 3._o the_o issue_n of_o its_o transgression_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o curse_n 2._o death_n i_o shall_v speak_v very_o brief_o of_o these_o because_o they_o be_v common_o handle_v and_o grant_v by_o all_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v be_v the_o power_n of_o any_o whatever_o §_o 13_o over_o the_o conscience_n when_o once_o make_v free_a by_o christ._n first_o then_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o institute_v law_n of_o ordinance_n which_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o yoke_n §_o 14_o which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o wherefore_o christ_n blot_v out_o this_o hand_n write_v of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col_n 2._o 14._o and_o thereupon_o the_o apostle_n after_o a_o long_a dispute_n concern_v the_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v from_o that_o law_n conclude_v with_o this_o instruction_n gal._n 5._o 1._o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v liberty_n from_o be_v its_o rigour_n and_o terror_n in_o command_v heb._n 12_o §_o 15_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o whirlwind_n darkness_n and_o tempest_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o word_n which_o they_o that_o hear_v beseech_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o no_o more_o but_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v give_v out_o with_o dread_n and_o terror_n and_o so_o exact_v its_o obedience_n with_o rigour_n we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o that_o estate_n 2._o it_o be_v impossibility_n of_o accomplishment_n and_o so_o insufficiency_n §_o 16_o for_o its_o primitive_a end_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n or_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n since_o by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o its_o fulfil_n as_o to_o we_o it_o be_v become_v insufficient_a for_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o obtain_v life_n by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o as_o to_o any_o such_o end_n and_o that_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o 3._o from_o the_o issue_n of_o its_o transgression_n 1._o §_o 17_o curse_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a curse_n enwrap_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o cod_n annex_v to_o the_o law_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o and_o from_o this_o be_v we_o whole_o at_o liberty_n gal_n 3._o 13._o by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n 2._o death_n heb_n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o therewith_o from_o satan_n heb._n 2._o 15._o col._n 1._o 13._o and_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o with_o the_o world_n gal._n 1._o 14._o with_o all_o the_o attendance_n advantage_n and_o claim_v of_o they_o all_o gal._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 20._o without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o live_v one_o day_n that_o which_o be_v pretend_v and_o claim_v by_o some_o wherein_o indeed_o §_o 18_o and_o in_o truth_n we_o be_v never_o in_o bondage_n but_o be_v hereby_o eminent_o set_v free_a be_v the_o power_n of_o bind_a conscience_n by_o any_o law_n and_o constitution_n not_o from_o god_n col._n 2._o 20._o 21_o 22._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o family_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o liberty_n §_o 19_o from_o the_o family_n of_o satan_n son_n be_v free_a their_o obedience_n be_v a_o free_a obedience_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rome_n 8._o 15._o now_o this_o liberty_n of_o our_o father_n family_n which_o we_o have_v as_o son_n and_o child_n be_v adopt_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a largeness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v free_o willing_o genuine_o without_o fear_n terror_n bondage_n and_o constraint_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o holy_a obedience_n in_o christ._n i_o say_v this_o be_v our_o liberty_n in_o our_o father_n family_n what_o we_o have_v liberty_n from_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v there_o be_v gibeonite_n outward_o attend_v the_o family_n of_o god_n that_o do_v the_o service_n of_o his_o house_n as_o the_o drudgery_n of_o their_o life_n the_o principle_n they_o yield_v obedience_n upon_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n unto_o fear_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o rule_n they_o do_v it_o by_o be_v the_o law_n in_o its_o dread_n and_o rigour_n exact_v it_o of_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a without_o mercy_n and_o mitigation_n the_o end_v they_o do_v it_o for_o be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o pacify_v conscience_n and_o seek_v righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n thus_o servile_o painful_o fruitlesse_o they_o seek_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o conviction_n all_o their_o day_n the_o saint_n by_o adoption_n have_v a_o largeness_n of_o heart_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n say_v david_n i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n §_o 20_o psal._n 119._o 4_o 5._o isaiah_n 61._o 1_o luke_n 4_o 18._o rome_n 8._o 2_o 21._o gal._n 4._o 2._o 5._o 1_o 13._o james_n 1._o 25._o joh._n 8._o 32_o 33_o 36._o rom._n 6._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 16._o now_o this_o amplitude_n or_o sonlike_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n consist_v in_o sundry_a thing_n 1._o in_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v life_n and_o love_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o power_n the_o other_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o obedience_n give_v they_o joy_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v from_o life_n that_o give_v they_o power_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n it_o free_v they_o it_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o all_o obedience_n free_o so_o that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o work_n g._n 2._o 20._o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o fiesh_n that_o be_v the_o obedience_n which_o i_o yield_v unto_o god_n while_o i_o be_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n christ_n live_v in_o i_o there_o be_v then_o power_n for_o all_o live_n unto_o god_n from_o christ_n in_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n carry_v they_o out_o thereto_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o dead_a root_n be_v but_o dead_a excrescency_n live_v act_n be_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o
thing_n chief_o that_o as_o you_o may_v be_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o when_o they_o do_v befall_v you_o you_o may_v be_v support_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o omniscience_n who_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v v_o 4._o but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o in_o the_o beginning_n at_o our_o first_o call_n even_o say_v our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o while_o i_o be_v with_o you_o you_o have_v protection_n and_o direction_n at_o hand_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v present_a with_o you_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v i_o must_v leave_v you_o v_o 5._o and_o for_o your_o part_n so_o be_v you_o astonish_v with_o sorrow_n that_o you_o do_v not_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o go_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o will_v certain_o relieve_v you_o see_v i_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o my_o glory_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n but_o your_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o inquire_v after_o relief_n v._n 5._o 6._o whereupon_o he_o adjoyne_v that_o wonderful_a assertion_n v_o 7._o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o this_o verse_n then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a foundation_n of_o what_o shall_v afterward_o §_o 5_o be_v declare_v must_v particular_o be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o their_o interpretation_n and_o that_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o they_o and_o the_o asseveration_n in_o they_o with_o the_o reason_n annex_v thereunto_o 1._o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adversative_a not_o except_v to_o any_o thing_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o to_o their_o apprehension_n i_o know_v you_o have_v sad_a thought_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v exceed_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v some_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v usher_v in_o by_o they_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v it_o you_o this_o that_o shall_v now_o be_v speak_v i_o who_o love_v you_o who_o take_v care_n of_o you_o who_o be_o now_o about_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o you_o they_o be_v my_o die_a word_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o i_o who_o be_o truth_n itself_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v in_o your_o sad_a misgive_a heart_n many_o misapprehension_n of_o thing_n you_o think_v if_o i_o will_v abide_v with_o you_o all_o these_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v but_o alas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o nor_o what_o be_v expedient_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o quiet_a your_o heart_n in_o it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o evidence_n of_o truth_n to_o comfort_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v deject_v and_o disconsolate_a under_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o they_o be_v the_o apprehension_n true_a or_o false_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o preface_n to_o what_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o weighty_a convince_a asseveration_n to_o disentangle_v thereby_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o disciple_n from_o prejudice_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o great_a truth_n which_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v 2._o the_o assertion_n itself_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 6_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n departure_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o to_o his_o disciple_n for_o his_o departure_n it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o it_o the_o withdraw_v his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o heaven_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o respect_n 21._o of_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o care_n towards_o they_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o last_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o conduce_v to_o your_o good_a it_o be_v profitable_a for_o you_o it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n it_o will_v answer_v the_o end_n that_o you_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v expedient_a it_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n and_o advantage_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n assert_n and_o that_o with_o the_o earnestness_n before_o mention_v desire_v to_o convince_v his_o sorrowful_a follower_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o namely_o that_o his_o departure_n which_o they_o so_o much_o fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v to_o think_v of_o will_v turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n 3._o now_o although_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v acquiesce_v §_o 7_o in_o this_o asseveration_n of_o truth_n itself_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v general_o concern_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o also_o and_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o give_v certainty_n and_o evidence_n to_o that_o proposition_n he_o express_v it_o negative_o and_o positive_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o concern_v the_o go_v away_o of_o christ_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o comforter_n his_o come_n and_o send_v i_o shall_v now_o treat_v as_o be_v the_o thing_n aim_v at_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o sundry_a signification_n §_o 8_o many_o translation_n have_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o restrain_v it_o but_o do_v retain_v the_o original_a word_n paracletus_fw-la so_o the_o syriak_n also_o and_o as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o word_n before_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n whence_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v make_v use_n of_o it_o job_n 16._o 20._o and_o amongst_o they_o it_o signify_v one_o that_o so_o teach_v other_o as_o to_o delight_v they_o also_o in_o his_o teach_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o comforter_n in_o scripture_n it_o have_v two_o eminent_a signification_n a_o advocate_n and_o a_o comforter_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v better_a render_v here_o a_o advocate_n or_o a_o comforter_n may_v be_v doubt_v look_v into_o the_o forego_n occasion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o disciple_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v the_o comforter_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o comforter_n look_v into_o the_o next_o word_n follow_v which_o contain_v his_o peculiar_a work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o require_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o world_n v._n 8._o i_o shall_v choose_v rather_o to_o interpret_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n who_o this_o comforter_n be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v before_o declare_v chap._n 15._o 26._o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o §_o 9_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n now_o of_o this_o comforter_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v send_v he_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o affirmative_a of_o his_o come_n on_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o it_o of_o christ_n go_v away_o be_v include_v in_o the_o negation_n of_o his_o come_n without_o its_o accomplishment_n if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o come_v if_o i_o do_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o will_n
purpose_n the_o most_o frequent_a adjunct_n of_o the_o communication_n 20_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v as_o of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o that_o 14._o which_o be_v of_o gift_n be_v free_a the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v &_o convert_v we_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v of_o gift_n also_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o believer_n hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 2_o that_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n &_o not_o of_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o all_o his_o work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a donation_n he_o be_v free_o bestow_v and_o free_o work_v and_o the_o different_a measure_n wherein_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o those_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o consolation_n which_o we_o shall_v consider_v by_o believer_n which_o be_v great_a various_a and_o unexpressable_a arise_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v he_o by_o donation_n or_o freegift_n and_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n whereby_o we_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v he_o a_o tenor_n of_o free_a donation_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v eye_v so_o to_o be_v ask_v so_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o this_o also_o faith_n take_v in_o and_o close_v withal_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o comforter_n the_o conjunction_n and_o accord_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o father_n and_o son_n the_o one_o respect_v the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o soul_n rejoice_v its_o self_n in_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v give_v he_o and_o see_v all_o be_v will_n and_o gift_n grace_n be_v magnify_v on_o this_o account_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o it_o thence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v §_o 16_o chap._n 14._o 26._o the_o father_n will_v send_v he_o in_o my_o name_n and_o chap._n 15._o 26._o i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v i_o send_v to_o you_o chap_n 16._o 17._o this_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o it_o answer_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n subsistence_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o his_o procession_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o order_n voluntary_o engage_v in_o by_o they_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v in_o it_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n the_o condescension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o the_o authoritative_a delegation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o this_o business_n which_o argue_v not_o a_o disparity_n dissimilitude_n or_o inequality_n of_o essence_n but_o of_o office_n in_o this_o work_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o we_o and_o a_o comforter_n to_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n not_o absolute_o he_o be_v thus_o send_v authoritative_o by_o father_n and_o son_n it_o be_v a_o know_a maxim_n that_o inaequalitas_fw-la officii_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la this_o subjection_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o inequality_n in_o respect_n of_o office_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o equality_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o father_n and_o son_n no_o more_o than_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n do_v he_o and_o on_o this_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o communion_n with_o he_o depend_v hence_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v i_o do_v §_o 17_o not_o now_o dispute_v unpardonable_a and_o have_v that_o adjunct_n of_o rebellion_n put_v upon_o it_o that_o no_o other_o sin_n have_v namely_o because_o he_o come_v not_o he_o act_v not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o though_o in_o his_o own_o also_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n &_o son_n from_o and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n all_o the_o love_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o utmost_a condescension_n of_o each_o person_n to_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v i_o say_v from_o the_o authoritative_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v peculiar_o unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o from_o this_o consideration_n be_v that_o our_o present_a business_n may_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v investigate_v certain_o it_o must_v consist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o some_o operation_n of_o he_o as_o act_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o that_o in_o their_o ineffable_a condescension_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o consideration_n 2._o on_o this_o account_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n §_o 18_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 13._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v invocate_v pray_v to_o and_o call_v on_o than_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v how_o then_o do_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n for_o he_o as_o we_o do_v in_o all_o our_o supplication_n see_v that_o we_o also_o pray_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o we_o visit_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o in_o our_o prayer_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o himself_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o essential_o god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o evermore_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n as_o under_o this_o mission_n and_o delegation_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o god_n have_v most_o plentiful_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o order_n of_o this_o dispensation_n to_o we_o we_o be_v as_o christian_n general_o do_v in_o our_o communion_n to_o abound_v in_o answerable_a address_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o but_o proper_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o which_o refer_v to_o this_o dispensation_n 3._o hence_o be_v that_o great_a weight_n in_o particular_a lay_v upon_o our_o §_o 19_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 30._o because_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o name_n with_o the_o love_n and_o upon_o the_o condescension_n of_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v grieve_v he_o so_o send_v on_o such_o a_o account_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v mention_v be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n he_o expect_v cheerful_a entertainment_n with_o we_o and_o may_v do_v so_o just_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o come_v about_o but_o when_o this_o also_o be_v add_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n commission_v with_o their_o love_n and_o grace_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a esteem_n with_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v that_o second_o thing_n express_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o communication_n he_o be_v send_v by_o authority_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o titus_n 3._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 20_o that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v rich_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o or_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a expression_n of_o his_o communication_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o commission_n and_o delegation_n be_v then_o not_o so_o clear_o discover_v isaiah_n 32._o 15._o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v on_o we_o from_o on_o high_a and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n be_v count_v for_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v till_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v and_o the_o jew_n reject_v and_o chap._n 43_o 3_o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o
spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o with_o david_n but_o say_v he_o restore_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n that_o be_v lose_v when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o abode_n of_o the_o other_o 3._o the_o comforter_n may_v abide_v as_o a_o comforter_n when_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v he_o soul_n in_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o holiness_n §_o 27_o he_o can_v dwell_v in_o we_o but_o withal_o he_o must_v make_v we_o holy_a for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o as_o to_o his_o comfort_v his_o act_n therein_o be_v all_o of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n so_o that_o he_o may_v abide_v and_o yet_o no_o actual_o comfort_v we_o 4._o the_o spirit_n often_o work_v for_o it_o and_o tender_v consolation_n to_o §_o 28_o us_o when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o the_o well_o be_v nigh_o and_o we_o see_v it_o not_o we_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n come_v with_o power_n to_o conquer_v a_o unbelieving_a heart_n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o comforter_n come_v with_o sweetness_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o believe_a heart_n he_o speak_v &_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n he_o tender_v the_o thing_n of_o consolation_n and_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o my_o sore_n run_v say_v david_n and_o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v 5._o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v absolute_o and_o universal_o §_o 29_o leave_v a_o believe_a soul_n without_o consolation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v darken_v cloud_a refuse_v comfort_n actual_o find_v none_o feel_v none_o but_o radical_o he_o have_v a_o foundation_n of_o consolation_n which_o in_o due_a time_n will_v be_v draw_v forth_o and_o therefore_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v heal_v sinner_n &_o restore_v comfort_n to_o they_o as_o isa._n 57_o 17._o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o any_o but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o need_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o insist_v on_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o man_n refuse_v comfort_n and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o god_n be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v receive_v be_v not_o my_o purpose_n at_o present_a thus_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v and_o give_v abide_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n leave_v they_o not_o though_o he_o various_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o operation_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o place_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o be_v bestow_v on_o we_o he_o work_v effectual_o distribute_v give_v have_v thus_o declare_v from_o whence_o and_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n §_o 1_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o act_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o now_o here_o be_v two_o general_a head_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o act_n in_o we_o which_o be_v various_o express_v and_o 2._o the_o particular_a product_n of_o his_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n wherein_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o first_o be_v various_o express_v i_o shall_v pass_v through_o they_o brief_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v effectual_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o §_o 2_o all_o these_o work_v or_o effect_v that_o one_o and_o self_n same_o spirit_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o distribution_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o way_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o privilege_n he_o do_v it_o by_o work_v which_o as_o it_o convince_v his_o personality_n especial_o as_o consider_v with_o the_o word_n follow_v divide_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o to_o work_v according_a to_o will_n be_v the_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o person_n and_o be_v speak_v express_o of_o god_n eph._n 1._o 11._o so_o in_o relation_n to_o v_o 6._o forego_v it_o make_v no_o less_o evident_a his_o deity_n what_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o do_v as_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v on_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v he_o say_v as_o god_n himself_o to_o do_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o which_o here_o in_o other_o word_n be_v all_o these_o work_v the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o will_v what_o we_o have_v then_o from_o he_o we_o have_v by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o energeticall_a work_n it_o be_v not_o by_o propose_v this_o or_o that_o argument_n to_o we_o persuade_v we_o by_o these_o or_o those_o moral_a motive_n or_o inducement_n alone_o leave_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v but_o he_o work_v effectual_o himself_o what_o he_o communicate_v of_o grace_n or_o consolation_n to_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o same_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o operation_n he_o be_v §_o 3_o say_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o divide_v or_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o will_n this_o of_o distribution_n add_v to_o that_o of_o operation_n choice_n judgement_n and_o freedom_n he_o that_o distribute_v various_o do_v it_o with_o choice_n and_o judgement_n and_o freedom_n of_o will_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o dispensation_n to_o one_o he_o give_v one_o thing_n eminent_o to_o another_o another_o to_o one_o in_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o in_o another_o thus_o be_v the_o saint_n in_o his_o soveraginty_n keep_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o he_o distribut_v as_o he_o will_v who_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a with_o his_o portion_n what_o claim_n can_v any_o lay_v to_o that_o which_o he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v which_o be_v far_o manifest_v 3._o by_o his_o be_v say_v to_o give_v when_o and_o what_o he_o bestow_v §_o 4_o they_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act._n 2._o 4._o he_o give_v they_o to_o they_o that_o be_v free_o whatever_o he_o bestow_v npon_n we_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o act_n of_o no_o one_o person_n do_v prejudice_v the_o frreedome_n and_o liberty_n of_o any_o other_o so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n be_v free_a and_o his_o send_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o liberty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n free_o also_o so_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o purchase_v make_v by_o the_o son_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o father_n grace_n in_o pardon_v &_o accept_v we_o thereupon_o so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o freedom_n in_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v free_o what_o he_o giut_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o one_o there_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o all_o and_o each_o free_o therein_o thus_o in_o general_n be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n in_o §_o 5_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o describe_v power_n choice_n freedom_n be_v evident_o denote_v in_o theexpression_n insist_v on_o it_o be_v not_o any_o peculiar_a work_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o that_o be_v hereby_o declare_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v produce_v the_o effect_n that_o shall_v be_v insist_v on_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o §_o 6_o the_o thing_n propose_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o effect_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v &_o thus_o work_v he_o do_v produce_v which_o i_o shall_v do_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o any_o artificial_a method_n but_o take_v they_o up_o as_o i_o find_v they_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o scripture_n only_o descend_v from_o those_o which_o be_v more_o general_a to_o those_o which_o be_v more_o particular_a neither_o aim_v nor_o desire_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o severall_n but_o insist_v on_o those_o which_o do_v most_o obvious_o occur_v only_o as_o former_o so_o now_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n principal_o if_o not_o only_o as_o a_o comforter_n and_o not_o as_o a_o sanctifier_n §_o 7_o and_o therefore_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o we_o
shed_v he_o abundant_o or_o power_n he_o on_o we_o so_o he_o shed_v abroad_o or_o power_n out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v metaphorical_a the_o business_n be_v that_o the_o comforter_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o plentiful_a evidence_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o such_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v delight_v satiate_v withal_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o to_o give_v a_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n affect_v it_o throughout_o in_o all_o its_o faculty_n and_o affection_n that_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n love_v he_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o tenderness_n and_o kindness_n towards_o he_o to_o give_v i_o say_v a_o soul_n a_o overflow_a sense_n hereof_o be_v a_o unexpressible_a mercy_n this_o we_o have_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n by_o the_o h._n gh_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n as_o all_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n so_o this_o of_o §_o 9_o communicate_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n mix_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o act_n and_o as_o we_o have_v herein_o peculiar_a communion_n with_o himself_o so_o by_o he_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n even_o in_o his_o love_n which_o be_v thus_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o not_o only_o do_v we_o rejoice_v in_o and_o glorify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v this_o work_n but_o in_o he_o also_o who_o love_n it_o be_v thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n in_o his_o take_n of_o his_o and_o show_v of_o it_o unto_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o this_o world_n lie_v herein_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o this_o account_n fall_v in_o with_o what_o be_v speak_v before_o 4._o another_o effect_n we_o have_v of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 16._o the_o spirit_n itself_o §_o 10_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n you_o know_v who_o child_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n or_o of_o wrath_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v put_v into_o another_o capacity_n and_o be_v adopt_a to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o father_n we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n thence_o be_v he_o call_v v._n 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n now_o sometime_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o have_v somewhat_o remain_v in_o it_o of_o the_o principle_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o old_a condition_n be_v put_v to_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n put_v in_o its_o claim_n with_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o it_o have_v to_o make_v good_a its_o title_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o bear_v witness_n in_o this_o case_n a_o allusion_n it_o be_v to_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o point_n of_o title_n and_o evidence_n the_o judge_n be_v set_v the_o person_n concern_v lay_v his_o claim_n produce_v his_o evidence_n and_o plead_v they_o his_o adversary_n endeavour_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o invalidate_v they_o and_o disannul_v his_o plea_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o in_o his_o claim_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o trial_n a_o person_n of_o know_a and_o approve_a integrity_n come_v into_o the_o court_n and_o gives_z testimony_n full_o and_o direct_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o claimer_n which_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o man_n that_o plead_v with_o joy_n and_o satisfaction_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o power_n of_o its_o own_o conscience_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n and_o for_o this_o end_n produce_v all_o his_o evidence_n every_o thing_n whereby_o faith_n give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n satan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n sin_n and_o law_n assist_v he_o many_o flaw_n be_v find_v in_o his_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o be_v question_v and_o the_o soul_n hang_v in_o suspense_n as_o to_o the_o issue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o plea_n and_o contest_v the_o comforter_n come_v and_o by_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o otherwise_o overpower_n the_o heart_n with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o objection_n that_o his_o plea_n be_v good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o spirit_n be_v plead_v their_o right_n and_o title_n he_o come_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n on_o our_o side_n at_o the_o same_o time_n enable_v we_o to_o put_v forth_o act_n of_o filial_a obedience_n kind_n and_o child_n like_v which_o be_v call_v cry_v abba_n father_n remember_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_v before_o mention_v that_o he_o do_v it_o effectual_o voluntary_o 6._o and_o free_o hence_o sometime_o the_o dispute_n hang_v long_o the_o cause_n be_v plead_v many_o year_n the_o law_n seem_v sometime_o to_o prevail_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v fill_v with_o dread_a about_o its_o inheritance_n perhaps_o it_o be_v own_o witness_n from_o its_o faith_n sanctification_n former_a experience_n keep_v up_o the_o plea_n with_o some_o life_n and_o comfort_n but_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v the_o conquest_n be_v not_o full_o obtain_v until_o the_o spirit_n who_o work_v free_o and_o effectual_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v in_o with_o his_o testimony_n also_o clothing_n his_o power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o make_v all_o party_n concern_v to_o attend_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o controversy_n herein_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o soul_n know_v his_o voice_n when_o he_o speak_v nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la sonat_fw-la there_o be_v something_o too_o great_a in_o it_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o create_a power_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o one_o word_n still_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o wind_n all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o know_v there_o be_v divine_a power_n at_o hand_n math._n 4._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o one_o word_n still_v the_o tumult_n and_o storm_n that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o soul_n give_v it_o a_o immediate_a calm_a and_o security_n it_o know_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n 5._o he_o seal_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n §_o 11_o 1._o 13._o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n chap._n 4._o 30._o i_o be_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o the_o certain_a peculiar_a intendment_n of_o this_o metaphor_n what_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o impart_v in_o a_o seal_n two_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v consist_v in_o the_o impart_v of_o the_o image_n or_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o the_o thing_n seal_v this_o be_v to_o seal_v a_o thing_n to_o stamp_v the_o character_n of_o the_o seal_n on_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o shall_v be_v our_o seal_n the_o spirit_n on_o believer_n real_o communicate_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n seal_v we_o to_o have_v this_o stamp_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o evidence_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o seal_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o saviour_n 4._o say_v to_o be_v seal_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 27._o even_o from_o that_o impression_n of_o the_o power_n wisdom_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o seal_v be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v any_o grant_n or_o conveyance_n make_v in_o writing_n in_o such_o case_n man_n §_o 12_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o make_v good_a and_o confirm_v their_o grant_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a or_o to_o confirm_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o
truth_n of_o any_o thing_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o any_o one_o have_v give_v true_a witness_n unto_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o instant_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o judgement_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o who_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a joh_n 3._o 33_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a grant_n and_o conveyance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n that_o we_o may_v have_v full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o promise_n god_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n to_o satisfy_v our_o heart_n of_o it_o and_o thence_o be_v he_o say_v to_o seal_v we_o by_o assure_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o stability_n but_o though_o many_o expositor_n go_v this_o way_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v but_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v and_o when_o we_o seal_v a_o deed_n or_o grant_n to_o any_o one_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v seal_v but_o the_o deed_n or_o grant_n 2._o to_o appropriate_v distinguish_v or_o keep_v safe_a this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o §_o 13_o feeling_n man_n set_v their_o seal_n on_o that_o which_o they_o appropriate_a and_o desire_v to_o keep_v safe_a for_o themselves_o so_o evident_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v to_o be_v seal_v revel_n 7._o 4._o that_o be_v mark_v with_o god_n mark_n as_o his_o peculiar_a one_o for_o this_o seal_a answer_n to_o the_o set_n of_o a_o mark_n ezek._n 9_o then_o be_v believer_n seal_v when_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o purchase_a inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o seal_v intend_v it_o denote_v not_o a_o act_n of_o sense_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o of_o security_n to_o the_o person_n the_o father_n give_v the_o elect_a into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v redeem_v have_v redeem_v they_o in_o due_a time_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o mark_v for_o god_n and_o so_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o ask_v now_o which_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v chief_o intend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o our_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o not_o exclude_v the_o other_o we_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n when_o from_o the_o stamp_n image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o fresh_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n give_v to_o we_o with_o a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o cap._n he_o but_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n i_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o thus_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o likeness_n which_o be_v also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o be_v change_v into_o this_o image_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o herein_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o our_o likeness_n to_o he_o give_v we_o boldness_n with_o he_o his_o work_n we_o look_v for_o his_o fruit_n we_o pray_v for_o and_o when_o any_o effect_n of_o grace_n any_o discovery_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n implant_v in_o we_o give_v we_o a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o god_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o therein_o 6._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o he_o have_v give_v the_o §_o 14_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n chap._n 5._o 5._o who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o ephes._n 1._o 13_o 14._o you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirie_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o the_o two_o former_a place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v as_o we_o say_v genitivus_fw-la materiae_fw-la denote_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o earnest_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o earnest_n as_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v express_v the_o consideration_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n here_o &_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o earnest_n will_v give_v some_o insight_n in_o to_o this_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o the_o comforter_n 1._o what_o grace_n what_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v intend_v by_o this_o earnest_n some_o have_v make_v enquiry_n i_o suppose_v to_o no_o purpose_n §_o 15_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n himself_o personal_o consider_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o earnest_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n a_o expression_n direct_o answer_v that_o of_o gal._n 4_o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o ephes._n 1._o 14._o he_o have_v give_v the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o earnest_n the_o spirit_n himself_o of_o promise_n be_v this_o earnest_n in_o give_v we_o this_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n 2._o a_o earnest_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o the_o greek_a nor_o the_o latin_a §_o 16_o have_v any_o word_n to_o express_v direct_o what_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o latin_n have_v make_v word_n for_o it_o from_o that_o express_v here_o in_o the_o greek_n arrha_fw-la and_o arrabo_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n be_v but_o the_o hebrew_n herabon_n which_o as_o some_o conceive_v come_v among_o they_o by_o the_o tyrianâ—erchants_n â—erchants_z be_v a_o word_n of_o trade_n it_o be_v by_o some_o render_v in_o latin_a pignus_fw-la a_o pledge_n but_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v a_o pledge_n be_v that_o property_n which_o any_o one_o give_v or_o leave_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o another_o to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o or_o pay_v he_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o pawn_n now_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o trade_n use_v of_o the_o word_n whence_o the_o metaphor_n be_v take_v it_o be_v excellent_o render_v in_o our_o language_n a_o earnest_n a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o part_n of_o any_o grant_n give_v before_o hand_n to_o assure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o appoint_a season_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v promise_v he_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o earnest_n it_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o be_v be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v §_o 17_o give_v so_o much_o money_n in_o earnest_a to_o pay_v so_o much_o more_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o a_o promise_n and_o appointment_n first_o the_o whole_a be_v promise_v then_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o true_a performance_n of_o that_o promise_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o earnest_a god_n give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o §_o 18_o eternal_a life_n to_o confirm_v this_o to_o we_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o whole_a hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n who_o give_v he_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n who_o receive_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v a_o earnest_a on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n in_o that_o god_n give_v §_o 19_o he_o as_o a_o choice_n part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o whole_a as_o a_o earnest_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o full_a inheritance_n promise_v be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n when_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v
have_v perfect_o take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o shall_v have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v the_o fullinheritance_n promise_v so_o that_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o for_o the_o fit_v of_o we_o for_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o whole_a 2._o god_n do_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o and_o secure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o securitye_n without_o we_o his_o word_n promise_n covenant_n oath_n the_o revelation_n and_o discovery_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o immutability_n in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v please_v also_o gracious_o to_o give_v we_o one_o within_o we_o isa._n 59_o 21._o 18_o that_o we_o may_v have_v all_o the_o security_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o what_o can_v more_o be_v do_v he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o he_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n the_o utmost_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n the_o earnest_a of_o all_o 2._o on_o the_o part_n of_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o earnest_n in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n their_o acceptation_n §_o 20_o with_o he_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o favour_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o child_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v they_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n cryinb_n ba_o father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o what_o be_v the_o inference_n of_o believer_n from_o hence_o v._n 7_o then_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n again_o rom._n 8._o 17_o if_o child_n then_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ._n on_o that_o persuasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v child_n the_o inference_n be_v than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n we_o have_v then_o a_o right_a to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o a_o eviction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o use_n than_o we_o have_v of_o it_o even_o the_o spirit_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o sonship_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n our_o father_n and_o what_o be_v this_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n be_v attest_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 24._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o union_n with_o god_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o of_o that_o union_n elsewhere_o now_o this_o we_o know_v from_o hence_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o spirit_n acquaint_v we_o with_o it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o acquaintance_n but_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o conclusive_a in_o itself_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o because_o indeed_o his_o dwell_n in_o we_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o be_v from_o thence_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o he_o give_v as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v as_o a_o earnest_n acquaint_v believer_n §_o 21_o with_o their_o inheritance_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o as_o a_o earnest_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a gives_z knowledge_n of_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n as_o in_o sundry_a particular_n may_v be_v demonstrate_v so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o respect_v complete_o a_o earnest_a give_v of_o god_n receive_v by_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o §_o 22_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o we_o have_v of_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o future_a fullness_n under_o this_o apprehension_n of_o he_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n do_v believer_n receive_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o every_o gracious_a self_n evidence_v act_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o rejoice_v in_o as_o a_o drop_n from_o heaven_n and_o long_o for_o the_o ocean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o drive_v every_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o issue_n to_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o there_o remain_v only_o that_o a_o difference_n be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n assign_v between_o believer_n receive_v the_o spirit_n '_o as_o a_o earnest_a of_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o hypocrite_n taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 5._o 6._o a_o test_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n but_o 1._o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o that_o place_n be_v intend_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o ground_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v nowhere_o so_o call_v nor_o do_v it_o suitable_o express_v the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o ordinance_n &_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o call_v to_o the_o hebrew_n according_a their_o own_o idiom_n the_o power_n or_o great_a effectual_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v intend_v but_o 2._o suppose_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v intend_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o take_v a_o vanish_v taste_n of_o it_o ourselves_o and_o receive_v a_o abide_a earnest_n from_o god_n to_o take_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v they_o assure_v of_o god_n as_o from_o his_o love_n differ_v great_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v his_o thought_n raise_v to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o contentment_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o season_n consider_v the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v a_o earnest_n give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o they_o as_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n this_o by_o the_o way_n 7._o the_o spirit_n anoint_v believer_n we_o be_v anoint_a by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n §_o 23_o 1._o 21._o we_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o and_o v_o 27._o i_o can_v intend_v to_o run_v this_o expression_n up_o into_o its_o rise_n and_o original_n also_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o the_o use_n of_o unction_n in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o meaning_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o type_n attend_v therewith_o the_o office_n that_o man_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thereby_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o expression_n near_o the_o unction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v messiah_n and_o the_o christ_n the_o whole_a performance_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n be_v call_v also_o his_o anoint_v dan._n 9_o as_o to_o his_o furnishment_n for_o it_o concurre_v hereunto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 9_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n we_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o our_o measure_n be_v communicate_v so_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o we_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n how_o christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o his_o three_o fold_n office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n how_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o unction_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o we_o we_o become_v to_o be_v inter_v in_o these_o office_n of_o he_o and_o be_v make_v also_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o god_n be_v know_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o handle_v and_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o communicate_v the_o thing_n treat_v of_o i_o shall_v only_o therefore_o fix_v on_o one_o place_n where_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o unction_n of_o christ_n be_v enumerate_v of_o §_o 24_o which_o in_o our_o measure_n from_o he_o and_o with_o he_o by_o this_o unction_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o that_o be_v isai._n 11._o 2_o 3._o
the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o council_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n many_o of_o the_o endowment_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o he_o be_v abundant_o anoint_v be_v here_o recount_v principal_o those_o of_o wisdom_n council_n and_o understanding_n be_v insist_v on_o on_o the_o account_n whereof_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o and_o though_o this_o be_v but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o where_o our_o anoint_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v say_v peculiar_o on_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o qualification_n as_o these_o so_o john_n 2._o 22_o and_o 27._o the_o work_n of_o the_o anoint_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o spirit_n therein_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o council_n knowledge_n and_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v we_o joh._n 14._o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n chap._n 16._o 13._o this_o of_o teach_v we_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o by_o the_o spirit_n our_o comforter_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o our_o unction_n by_o he_o which_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n so_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o world_n that_o be_v many_o in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o do_v joh._n 16._o 8._o 2._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n open_v blind_a eye_n give_v a_o new_a understanding_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n enable_v we_o to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a light_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o give_v a_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o in_o several_a degree_n be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n 3._o a_o teach_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n make_v sweet_a useful_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o soul_n the_o discovery_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n here_o the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n that_o which_o being_n joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n hereby_o discover_v be_v a_o sweet_a ointment_n pour_v forth_o that_o cause_v soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n cant._n 1._o 2._o we_o see_v it_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o very_o many_o have_v little_a taste_n and_o sweetness_n and_o relish_n in_o their_o soul_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o yet_o they_o save_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o unction_n oh_o how_o sweet_a be_v every_o thing_n we_o know_v of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n of_o john_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o unction_n it_o respect_v peculiarly_a the_o spirit_n teach_v of_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o shine_a of_o his_o countenance_n which_o as_o david_n speak_v put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o we_o have_v this_o then_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o teach_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o make_v every_o gospel_n truth_n as_o wine_n well_o refine_v §_o 25_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n give_v we_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o all_o that_o we_o know_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a preservative_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o truth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o seduction_n indeed_o to_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o the_o power_n sweetness_n joy_n &_o gladness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o great_a security_n of_o the_o soul_n constancy_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o retain_v of_o it_o they_o will_v ready_o change_v truth_n for_o error_n who_o find_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o i_o must_v crave_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o my_o brief_a pass_v over_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o present_a design_n be_v rather_o to_o enumerate_v then_o to_o unfold_v they_o this_o one_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v it_o be_v pursue_v will_v require_v a_o full_a discourse_n than_o i_o can_v allot_v unto_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o hand_n all_o the_o privilege_n we_o enjoy_v all_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n we_o be_v invest_v withal_o our_o whole_a dedication_n unto_o god_n our_o nobility_n and_o royalty_n our_o interest_n in_o all_o church_n advantage_n and_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o worship_n our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o name_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v the_o liberty_n we_o enjoy_v all_o flow_n from_o this_o head_n be_v all_o branch_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v mention_v only_o our_o teach_n by_o this_o unction_n a_o teach_v that_o bring_v joy_n and_o gladness_n with_o it_o by_o give_v the_o heart_n a_o sense_n of_o the_o truth_n wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v when_o we_o find_v any_o of_o the_o good_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v home_o to_o our_o soul_n with_o life_n vigour_n and_o power_n give_v we_o gladness_n of_o heart_n transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o at_o his_o work_n be_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o oil_n we_o have_v adoption_n also_o by_o the_o spirit_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o be_v either_o he_o who_o be_v give_v to_o adopt_a one_o §_o 26_o to_o secure_v they_o of_o it_o to_o beget_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v love_n or_o else_o to_o give_v they_o the_o privilege_n itself_o as_o be_v intimate_v joh._n 1._o 12._o neither_o be_v that_o opposite_a hereunto_o which_o we_o have_v gal._n 4_o 6._o for_o god_n may_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n into_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o be_v son_n and_o yet_o adopt_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n under_o which_o notion_n he_o be_v promise_v zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o how_o he_o affect_v that_o in_o we_o be_v §_o 27_o declare_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o and_o gal_n 4._o 6._o and_o we_o be_v thence_o say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o two_o way_n first_o as_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v all_o our_o duty_n by_o exalt_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o their_o respective_a office_n in_o they_o 2._o as_o a_o mean_n of_o retain_v communion_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o sweet_o ease_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o receive_v in_o refresh_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o more_o raise_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o when_o by_o the_o spirit_n take_v into_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o spirit_n promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a effect_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o be_v so_o bestow_v on_o we_o as_o be_v declare_v and_o work_v in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n insist_v on_o now_o these_o be_v his_o bring_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o remembrance_n glorify_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o witness_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n anoint_v we_o with_o privilege_n as_o to_o their_o consolation_n confirm_v our_o adoption_n and_o be_v present_a
with_o we_o in_o our_o supplication_n here_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n to_o find_v out_o and_o meet_v with_o the_o comforter_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o to_o loose_v their_o sweetness_n by_o lie_v in_o the_o dark_a to_o their_o author_n nor_o come_v short_a of_o the_o return_v which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o chap._n iu._n the_o general_n consequence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v consolation_n its_o adjunct_n peace_n joy_n how_o it_o be_v wrought_v immediate_o mediate_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o insist_v on_o §_o 1_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o know_v effect_n that_o he_o produce_v it_o remain_v that_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o general_n consequent_n of_o these_o effect_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o main_a head_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o work_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o as_o with_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v do_v little_o more_o than_o name_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o my_o design_n to_o handle_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o respect_v they_o bear_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n consolation_n be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o disciple_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 2_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o his_o work_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n consequent_a of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o work_n when_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o there_o be_v most_o frequent_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a consequent_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o they_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o general_a be_v the_o set_n and_o compose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o rest_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o or_o from_o trouble_n by_o the_o consideration_n or_o presence_n of_o some_o good_a wherein_o it_o be_v interest_v outweighing_a the_o evil_n trouble_n or_o perplexity_n that_o it_o have_v to_o wrestle_v withal_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n proper_o so_o call_v there_o be_v relation_n to_o trouble_v or_o perplexity_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5_o 6._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n suffer_v and_o consolation_n be_v oppose_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o relief_n against_o the_o former_a so_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n and_o all_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n still_o propose_v as_o reliese_n against_o trouble_n and_o as_o i_o say_v consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o presence_n or_o consideration_n §_o 3_o of_o a_o great_a good_a that_o outballance_n the_o evil_a or_o perplexity_n where_o with_o we_o be_v to_o contend_v now_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v lie_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o consolation_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v comfort_n in_o and_o against_o by_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v consolation_n in_o any_o condition_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o good_a render_v the_o evil_a wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v inconsiderable_a to_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o the_o great_a calamity_n that_o can_v possible_o befall_v a_o child_n of_o god_n or_o a_o confluence_n of_o all_o those_o evil_n number_v by_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o man_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n perform_v the_o work_n mention_v before_o towards_o he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o evil_n his_o consolation_n will_v abound_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o the_o while_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o clear_a witness_n within_o that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n accept_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o mark_v of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o triumph_v in_o all_o his_o tribulation_n from_o this_o rise_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n be_v those_o description_n §_o 4_o which_o we_o have_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o its_o property_n and_o adjunct_n as_o first_o it_o be_v abide_v thence_o it_o be_v call_v everlasting_a consolation_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 16._o god_n our_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o &_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n that_o be_v comfort_n that_o vanish_v not_o and_o that_o because_o it_o rise_v from_o everlasting_a thing_n there_o may_v be_v some_o perish_a comfort_n give_v for_o a_o little_a season_n by_o perish_a thing_n but_o abide_v consolation_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v from_o thing_n everlasting_a everlasting_a love_n eternal_a redemption_n a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n 2._o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n shall_v receive_v strong_a consolation_n as_o strong_a opposition_n lie_v sometime_o against_o we_o and_o trouble_v who_o band_n be_v strong_a so_o be_v our_o consolation_n strong_a it_o abound_v and_o be_v unconquerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o opposition_n it_o confirm_v corroborate_n and_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n under_o any_o evil_n it_o fortify_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o able_a cheerful_o to_o undergo_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v from_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a 3._o it_o be_v precious_a hence_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o the_o great_a motive_n unto_o obedience_n which_o he_o exhort_v the_o philipian_o unto_o cap._n 2._o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o set_v any_o esteem_n and_o valuation_n upon_o this_o precious_a mercy_n of_o consolation_n in_o christ_n by_o those_o comfort_n let_v it_o be_v so_o with_o you_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o general_n consequent_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n of_o those_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v §_o 5_o now_o this_o be_v so_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a comprise_v so_o many_o of_o our_o concernment_n in_o our_o walk_n with_o god_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v his_o denomination_n as_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o have_v to_o perform_v for_o we_o from_o hence_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n as_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n now_o as_o we_o have_v no_o consolation_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o his_o effect_n towards_o we_o have_v certain_o this_o consequent_a more_o or_o less_o in_o we_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v whatever_o we_o have_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v that_o bring_v not_o consolation_n with_o it_o in_o the_o root_n at_o least_o if_o not_o in_o the_o ripe_a fruit_n be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o way_n whereby_o comfort_n issue_v out_o from_o those_o work_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o particular_a case_n the_o fellowship_n we_o have_v with_o he_o consist_v in_o no_o small_a portion_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consolation_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o give_v we_o a_o valuation_n of_o his_o love_n teach_v whether_o to_o make_v application_n in_o our_o distress_n who_o to_o pray_v for_o to_o pray_v to_o who_o to_o wait_v upon_o in_o perplexity_n 2._o peace_n arise_v hence_o also_o rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v §_o 6_o you_o with_o all_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o extend_v to_o hope_n but_o to_o our_o peace_n also_o in_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o promise_n joh._n 14._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o comforter_n and_o what_o then_o what_o follow_v that_o grant_n peace_n say_v he_o i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o nor_o do_v christ_n otherwise_o leave_v his_o peace_n or_o give_v his_o peace_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o bestow_v the_o comforter_n on_o they_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n sense_n of_o
its_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o friendship_n so_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v our_o peace_n eph._n 2._o 14._o by_o slay_v the_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o handwriting_n that_o be_v against_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n a_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o this_o peace_n it_o enwrapp_v deliverance_n from_o eternal_a wrath_n hatred_n curse_n condemnation_n all_o sweet_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n from_o the_o same_o root_n with_o that_o forego_n §_o 7_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v suppose_v a_o man_n choose_v in_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o the_o father_n redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n and_o justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o person_n can_v by_o no_o reason_v nor_o arguing_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n by_o no_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o establishment_n in_o peace_n until_o it_o be_v produce_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fruit_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o and_o towards_o he_o peace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o the_o savour_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8._o 6._o all_o we_o have_v be_v from_o he_o and_o by_o he_o 3._o joy_n also_o be_v of_o this_o number_n the_o spirit_n as_o be_v show_v be_v §_o 8_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 1._o 10._o his_n anoint_v bring_v gladness_n with_o it_o isa._n 61._o 3._o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n for_o mourning_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o joy_n as_o peter_n tell_v believer_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 8._o to_o give_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n be_v eminent_o the_o work_n of_o the_o comforter_n &_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o particular_n before_o instance_a in_o that_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v rom._n 5._o 2._o which_o carry_v the_o soul_n through_o any_o tribulation_n even_o with_o glory_v have_v its_o rise_n in_o the_o spirit_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n five_o 5._o now_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o act_n or_o work_n of_o he_o or_o the_o interposition_n of_o §_o 9_o any_o reason_v or_o deduction_n and_o conclusion_n as_o in_o sanctification_n he_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n immediate_o exert_v his_o efficacy_n and_o refreshment_n so_o in_o consolation_n he_o immediate_o work_v the_o soul_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o a_o joyful_a rejoice_v and_o spiritual_a frame_n fill_v they_o with_o exultation_n and_o gladness_n not_o that_o this_o arise_v from_o our_o reflex_n consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n thereunto_o when_o he_o so_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o fill_v they_o with_o gladness_n by_o a_o immediate_a act_n and_o operation_n as_o he_o cause_v john_n baptist_n to_o leap_v for_o joy_n in_o the_o womb_n upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n then_o do_v the_o soul_n even_o from_o hence_o raise_v itself_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n whence_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v do_v also_o flow_v of_o this_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o account_n to_o be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o will_v he_o secret_o infuse_v and_o distil_v it_o into_o the_o soul_n prevail_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n fill_v it_o with_o gladness_n exultation_n and_o sometime_o with_o unspeakable_a rapture_n of_o mind_n 2._o mediate_o by_o his_o other_o work_n towards_o we_o he_o give_v a_o §_o 10_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n with_o our_o adoption_n and_o acceptation_n with_o he_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o enable_v we_o to_o re-receive_a it_o let_v what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o his_o operation_n towards_o we_o be_v consider_v what_o assurance_n he_o give_v we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n what_o life_n power_n and_o security_n what_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o perceive_v that_o he_o lay_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o this_o joy_n and_o gladness_n not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a upon_o any_o rational_a consideration_n deduction_n or_o conclusion_n that_o we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o thing_n mention_v to_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n intend_v it_o be_v leave_v no_o less_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v it_o from_o hence_o and_o by_o the_o intervenience_n of_o these_o consideration_n then_o to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o they_o this_o process_n of_o produce_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v psal._n 23._o 5_o 6._o thou_o annoynte_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n hence_o be_v the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o exultation_n sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o comforter_n see_v isai._n 35._o throughout_o 4._o hope_v also_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o those_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o rom._n 15._o 13._o these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a §_o 11_o consequent_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n which_o if_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o in_o their_o offspring_n with_o all_o the_o branch_n that_o shoot_v out_o from_o they_o in_o exultation_n assurance_n boldness_n confidence_n expectation_n glory_v and_o the_o like_a it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o our_o whole_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v influence_v by_o they_o but_o i_o only_o name_v the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o hasten_v to_o what_o remain_v it_o be_v the_o general_a and_o particular_a way_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v next_o ensue_v but_o that_o some_o other_o consideration_n necessary_o do_v here_o interpose_v themselves_o chap._n v._n some_o observation_n and_o inference_n from_o discourse_n forego_v concern_v the_o spirit_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o some_o the_o vain_a pretence_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o other_o the_o false_a spirit_n discover_v this_o process_n be_v make_v i_o shall_v now_o show_v immediate_o §_o 1_o how_o we_o hold_v the_o communion_n propose_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o thing_n lay_v down_o and_o manifest_v to_o contain_v his_o peculiar_a work_n towards_o we_o but_o there_o be_v some_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o other_o in_o contempt_n of_o his_o true_a work_n and_o pretence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o that_o i_o can_v but_o remark_n in_o my_o passage_n which_o to_o do_v shall_v be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n 1._o take_v a_o view_n then_o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o §_o 2_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v yet_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o its_o operation_n gift_n grace_n and_o dispensation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n whilst_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n with_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v they_o no_o great_a promise_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o good_a nor_o of_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o they_o than_o this_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o he_o instruct_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o of_o the_o father_n as_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o bread_n for_o child_n luke_n 11._o 13._o he_o he_o promise_v they_o as_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o for_o their_o refreshment_n strengthen_v and_o consolation_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n john_n 7._o 37_o 38_o 39_o as_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o accomplish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o they_o commit_v john_n 16._o 8._o 9_o 10._o with_o all_o those_o eminent_a work_n and_o privilege_n before_o mention_v and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o
glorious_a communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o plentiful_a effusion_n mention_v ephes._n 4._o 8_o 11._o 12._o namely_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 2._o 33._o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o eminent_a manner_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a difference_n between_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o old_a especial_o do_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o that_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o evince_v he_o call_v man_n to_o that_o work_n and_o they_o be_v separate_v unto_o he_o act._n 13._o 2._o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o that_o employment_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o soc_n that_o the_o whole_a religion_n we_o profess_v without_o this_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o fruit_n without_o it_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n that_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o &_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o our_o own_o consolation_n sanctification_n and_o ministerial_a employment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n the_o life_n soul_n the_o all_o of_o the_o whole_a yet_o so_o desperate_a have_v be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o their_o great_a endeavour_n have_v be_v to_o shut_v he_o quite_o out_o of_o all_o gospel_n administration_n first_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o decry_v but_o almost_o exclude_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o §_o 3_o imposition_n of_o a_o operous_a form_n of_o service_n to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o minister_n which_o to_o do_v be_v neither_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o nor_o of_o the_o ministry_n at_o all_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v what_o plea_n and_o pretence_n be_v invent_v and_o use_v by_o learned_a man_n from_o its_o antiquity_n its_o composure_n or_o approbation_n by_o martyr_n the_o beauty_n of_o uniformity_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n establish_v and_o press_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o main_a argument_n they_o insist_v on_o and_o the_o chief_a field_n wherein_o they_o expatiate_v and_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o eloquence_n be_v the_o vain_a babble_a repetition_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o once_o this_o be_v fall_v upon_o all_o at_o least_o as_o they_o suppose_v be_v carry_v away_o before_o they_o and_o their_o adversary_n render_v sufficient_o ridiculous_a so_o great_a be_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n and_o so_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o these_o reason_n amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o that_o worship_n which_o he_o require_v and_o accept_v at_o our_o hand_n yet_o the_o work_n be_v not_o do_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n neither_o as_o to_o invocation_n nor_o doctrine_n &_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o only_o help_v man_n by_o our_o direction_n but_o exclude_v they_o from_o their_o exercise_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o as_o i_o can_v undeniable_o evidence_n be_v that_o my_o present_a business_n what_o innumerable_a evil_n ensue_v on_o this_o principle_n in_o a_o formal_a set_v a_o part_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n who_o have_v never_o once_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o receive_v any_o gift_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o that_o purpose_n of_o cry_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o a_o outside_n pompous_a worship_n whole_o foreign_a to_o the_o power_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o silence_v destroy_v banish_v man_n who_o ministry_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o declare_v this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o to_o point_v out_o the_o public_a contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n with_o their_o administration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v find_v even_o where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v profess_v again_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o most_o sad_a consideration_n once_o to_o call_v to_o §_o 4_o mind_n the_o improvement_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o private_a man_n &_o their_o way_n the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v a_o term_n of_o reproach_n to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spinrit_n be_v enough_o to_o render_v a_o man_n the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o pulpit_n to_o the_o stage_n what_o you_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v the_o gift_n come_v let_v we_o hear_v your_o nonsense_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o these_o man_n will_v think_v themselves_o wrong_v not_o to_o be_v account_v christian_n christian_n yea_o have_v not_o some_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o the_o flock_n yea_o mount_v a_o story_n or_o two_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n over_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o scoff_n at_o and_o reproach_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o other_o of_o profess_a prophannesse_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a to_o what_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o process_n in_o this_o kind_n amount_v the_o lord_n grant_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o curse_a leaven_n still_o remain_v among_o we_o some_o bleat_n of_o ill_a importance_n be_v sometime_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o believer_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v this_o the_o due_a entertainment_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o bodily_a absence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n thereby_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o such_o a_o stupid_a blindness_n as_o be_v call_v christian_n to_o look_v no_o far_o for_o this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n then_o moral_a consideration_n common_a to_o heathen_n will_v lead_v they_o when_o one_o infinite_o holy_a and_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n but_o they_o must_v oppose_v and_o despise_v he_o also_o nothing_o more_o discover_v how_o few_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o bless_a name_n whereby_o we_o be_v all_o call_v but_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o pursue_v this_o discourse_n the_o aim_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o evince_v the_o folly_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n in_o general_a who_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o gospel_n of_o chest_n and_o yet_o contemn_v and_o despise_v his_o spinrit_n in_o whosoever_o he_o be_v manifest_v let_v we_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o envious_a at_o they_o fron_n what_o have_v be_v discourse_v we_o may_v also_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v §_o 5_o go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n &_o which_o have_v be_v exercise_v themselves_o at_o several_a season_n ever_o since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v past_a &_o pass_v away_o lay_v in_o open_a curse_a opposition_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n have_v be_v above_o they_o wherein_o they_o behave_v themselves_o presumptious_o satan_n who_o design_n as_o he_o be_v god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v uppermost_a not_o to_o dwell_v whole_o in_o any_o form_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v now_o tran_v form_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o he_o will_v pretend_v the_o spirit_n also_o and_o only_o but_o there_o be_v seduce_a spirit_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o we_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n add_v be_v because_o many_o false_a spirit_n be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v man_n pretend_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o new_a doctrine_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o deceit_n in_o the_o first_o church_n paul_n into_o mate_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 2._o call_v on_o man_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o spirit_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o these_o day_n be_v so_o gross_a that_o a_o
three_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o we_o for_o our_o consolation_n 1._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n that_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a in_o 1._o first_o in_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v part_n of_o the_o provision_n that_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o house_n for_o his_o child_n heb._n 12._o 5_o 6._o the_o great_a variety_n of_o its_o cause_n mean_n use_n and_o effect_n be_v general_o know_v there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o they_o appoint_v for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v whole_o without_o they_o be_v a_o temptation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n a_o affliction_n that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v unto_o be_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o relieve_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v entangle_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n according_a as_o man_n natural_a spirit_n be_v so_o do_v they_o manage_v themselves_o under_o pressure_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n at_o least_o it_o will_v struggle_v with_o it_o there_o be_v two_o great_a evil_n one_o of_o which_o do_v general_o seize_v §_o 4_o on_o man_n under_o their_o affliction_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o a_o due_a management_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n mention_v they_o both_o heb._n 12._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despise_v not_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v reprove_v one_o of_o these_o extreme_n do_v man_n usual_o fall_v into_o either_o they_o despise_v the_o lord_n correction_n or_o sink_v under_o it_o first_o man_n despise_v it_o they_o account_v that_o which_o befall_v they_o to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o common_a thing_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o it_o they_o can_v shift_v with_o it_o well_o enough_o they_o look_v on_o instrument_n second_o cause_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o vindication_n with_o little_a regard_n to_o god_n or_o his_o hand_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o take_v in_o succour_n in_o their_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v not_o mix_v his_o grace_n withal_o they_o fix_v on_o other_o remedy_n than_o what_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o utter_o loose_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o affliction_n and_o so_o shall_v every_o man_n do_v that_o relieve_v himself_o from_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o second_o man_n faint_a and_o sink_v under_o their_o trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o apostle_n far_o reprove_v vers_fw-la 12._o the_o first_o despise_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o pride_n of_o heart_n the_o latter_a refuse_v it_o through_o dejectedness_n of_o spirit_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o trouble_n and_o who_o almost_o be_v there_o that_o offend_v not_o on_o one_o of_o these_o hand_n have_v we_o not_o learned_a to_o count_v light_n of_o the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o season_n of_o our_o affliction_n to_o comprise_v no_o small_a portion_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n now_o there_o be_v no_o due_a management_n of_o our_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n so_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o ourselves_o §_o 5_o any_o spiritual_a benefit_n or_o improvement_n thereby_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n all_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tribulation_n they_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfortour_n he_o shall_v give_v you_o peace_n in_o i_o when_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n he_o shall_v guide_v and_o direct_v and_o keep_v you_o in_o all_o your_o trial_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o yea_o and_o this_o under_o the_o great_a affliction_n will_v carry_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o high_a joy_n peace_n rest_n and_o contentment_n so_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 3._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o we_o glort_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 2._o yea_o but_o what_o if_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n befall_v we_o why_o even_o in_o they_o also_o we_o glory_v say_v he_o we_o glory_v in_o our_o tribulation_n but_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o bear_v up_o to_o a_o due_a management_n of_o affliction_n as_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 5._o it_o be_v from_o the_o shed_n abroad_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o be_v believer_n say_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1_o 6._o and_o to_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n this_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o there_o be_v no_o management_n nor_o improvement_n of_o any_o affliction_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o by_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o then_o of_o any_o esteem_n or_o value_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o all_o your_o trial_n temptation_n and_o affliction_n learn_v to_o value_v that_o whereby_o alone_o they_o be_v render_v useful_a 2._o sin_n be_v the_o second_o burden_n of_o our_o life_n and_o much_o the_o great_a §_o 6_o unto_o this_o be_v this_o consolation_n peculiar_o suit_v so_o heb._n 6._o 17_o 18._o a_o allusion_n be_v take_v from_o the_o man_n stayer_n under_o the_o low_a who_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n at_o unaware_o and_o bring_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o blood_n upon_o himself_o flee_v with_o speed_n for_o his_o deliverance_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n our_o great_a and_o only_a refuge_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o our_o fly_n to_o he_o do_v the_o spirit_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o trouble_n and_o disquietness_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o peace_n in_o christ._n that_o give_v a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o thence_o do_v satan_n and_o the_o low_a accuse_v we_o as_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o engine_n or_o instrument_n that_o sin_n use_v or_o set_v up_o against_o our_o peace_n but_o one_o effect_n or_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o be_v suit_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o cast_n of_o it_o down_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obediénce_n be_v his_o consolation_n necessary_a also_o that_o we_o may_v go_v through_o with_o it_o cheerful_o willing_o §_o 7_o patient_o to_o the_o end_n this_o will_v afterward_o be_v more_o full_o discover_v as_o to_o particular_n when_o i_o come_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o this_o bless_a comforter_n in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o our_o whole_a expectation_n of_o another_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o they_o we_o shall_v either_o despise_v affliction_n or_o faint_v under_o §_o 8_o they_o and_o god_n be_v neglect_v as_o to_o his_o intendment_n in_o they_o without_o they_o sin_n will_v either_o harden_v we_o to_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o or_o cast_v we_o down_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o remedy_n gracious_o provide_v against_o it_o without_o they_o duty_n will_v either_o puff_n we_o up_o with_o pride_n or_o leave_v we_o without_o that_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o new_a obedience_n without_o they_o prosperity_n will_v make_v we_o carnal_a sensual_a and_o to_o take_v up_o our_o contentment_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o utter_o weaken_v we_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o adversity_n without_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o relation_n will_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o make_v our_o heart_n as_o nabal_n without_o they_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v overwhelm_v we_o and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o concern_v we_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v have_v wisdom_n for_o no_o work_n peace_n in_o no_o condition_n strength_n for_o no_o duty_n success_n in_o no_o trial_n joy_n in_o no_o state_n no_o comfort_n in_o life_n no_o light_n in_o death_n now_o our_o affliction_n our_o sin_n and_o
our_o obedience_n with_o the_o attendency_n of_o they_o respective_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o §_o 9_o our_o life_n what_o we_o be_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n be_v comprise_v in_o they_o and_o the_o due_a management_n of_o they_o with_o their_o contrary_n which_o come_v under_o the_o same_o rule_n through_o all_o these_o do_v there_o run_v a_o line_n of_o consolation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o give_v we_o a_o joyful_a issue_n throughout_o how_o sad_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o of_o poor_a soul_n destitute_a of_o these_o consolation_n what_o poor_a shift_n be_v they_o force_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o what_o giant_n have_v they_o to_o encounter_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o wehther_n they_o be_v conquer_v or_o seem_v to_o conquer_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o trial_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o put_v a_o due_a valuation_n on_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o or_o that_o wherewith_o he_o comfort_v we_o now_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o head_n that_o i_o have_v former_o treat_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n all_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o his_o acquaint_v we_o with_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o son_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o we_o so_o that_o indeed_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n and_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o first_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v inform_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o §_o 11_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o consolation_n which_o by_o the_o comforter_n they_o shall_v receive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 16._o 27._o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o comforter_n be_v give_v to_o acquaint_v we_o withal_o even_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n consider_v so_o distinct_o love_v we_o on_o this_o account_n be_v he_o say_v so_o often_o to_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n because_o he_o come_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n therewith_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o establish_v by_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o the_o father_n he_o fill_v we_o with_o consolation_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v have_v their_o tendency_n this_o way_n of_o this_o love_n and_o its_o transcendent_a excellency_n you_o hear_v at_o large_a before_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o be_v thus_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o relieve_v we_o but_o to_o make_v we_o in_o every_o condition_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n but_o with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o comfort_v our_o soul_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o may_n such_o a_o soul_n as_o have_v the_o spirit_n say_v but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o man_n despise_v i_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n but_o my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o a_o child_n i_o be_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n but_o i_o have_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n in_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n i_o be_o straighten_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o in_o my_o father_n house_n i_o mourn_v in_o secret_a under_o the_o power_n of_o my_o lust_n and_o sin_n where_o no_o eye_n see_v i_o yea_o but_o the_o father_n see_v i_o and_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o kindness_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n i_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n glory_n in_o affliction_n triumph_n as_o a_o conqueror_n though_o i_o be_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o all_o my_o sorrow_n have_v a_o bottom_n that_o may_v be_v fathom_v my_o trial_n bound_n that_o may_v be_v compass_v but_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n who_o can_v express_v i_o may_v render_v glorious_a this_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n comfort_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o mean_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n whatever_o and_o so_o discover_v their_o emptiness_n its_o fullness_n their_o nothingnesse_n its_o be_v all_o as_o also_o by_o reveal_v the_o property_n of_o it_o before_o rehearse_v again_o he_o do_v it_o by_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o acquaint_v §_o 12_o we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n all_o the_o desireablenesse_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o former_o discourse_v of_o at_o large_a be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o office_n and_o worke._n by_o both_o these_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n administer_v consolation_n to_o we_o joh._n 14._o 15._o he_o glorify_v christ_n by_o reveal_v his_o excellency_n and_o desireablenesse_n to_o believer_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o altogether_o lovely_a and_o then_o he_o show_v they_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n his_o love_n grace_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n suffer_v resurrection_n and_o intercession_n and_o with_o these_o support_v their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o here_o whatever_o be_v of_o refreshment_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o justification_n and_o adoption_n with_o the_o innumerable_a privilege_n attend_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n give_v unto_o we_o come_v in_o on_o this_o head_n of_o account_n three_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o his_o act_n for_o our_o consolation_n come_v next_o under_o consideration_n to_o the_o same_o §_o 13_o end_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o a_o little_a near_o to_o the_o communion_n intend_v to_o be_v direct_v in_o now_o this_o be_v his_o own_o great_a love_n and_o infinite_a condescension_n he_o willing_o proceed_v or_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n he_o know_v what_o we_o be_v and_o what_o we_o can_v do_v and_o what_o will_v be_v our_o deal_n with_o he_o he_o know_v we_o will_v grieve_v he_o provoke_v he_o quench_v his_o motion_n defile_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v come_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n want_v of_o a_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n weaken_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o obedience_n do_v this_o dwell_v and_o abide_v upon_o our_o heart_n what_o a_o dear_a valuation_n must_v we_o need_v put_v upon_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o act_n towards_o we_o nothing_o indeed_o be_v valuable_a but_o what_o come_v from_o love_n and_o goodwill_n this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o scripture_n take_v to_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o a_o right_n and_o due_a estimation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o free_o that_o of_o his_o own_o will_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n herein_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o love_v 7._o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n hereunto_o it_o add_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n consider_v as_o he_o undertake_v for_o we_o sinner_n enemy_n dead_a alienate_v than_o he_o love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n may_v we_o not_o hence_o also_o have_v a_o valuation_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o consolation_n he_o proceed_v to_o that_o end_n from_o the_o father_n he_o distribute_v as_o he_o will_v work_v as_o he_o please_v and_o what_o be_v we_o towards_o who_o he_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n froward_a perverse_a unthankful_a grieve_v vex_v provoke_v he_o yet_o in_o his_o love_n and_o tenderness_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o good_a let_v we_o by_o faith_n consider_v this_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o head_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v as_o i_o say_v
despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n say_v other_o but_o where_o be_v that_o call_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a not_o immediate_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v which_o be_v a_o personal_a affection_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o 4._o his_o motion_n act_n &_o operation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v always_o keep_v alive_a on_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a the_o reason_n of_o that_o allusion_n be_v manifold_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o now_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o fire_n in_o its_o act_n be_v by_o querch_v hence_o the_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o some_o kind_n of_o wet_a wood_n will_v do_v when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o the_o fire_n thence_o be_v we_o say_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stir_v up_o with_o new_a fire_n the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v strive_v with_o we_o act_v in_o we_o move_v various_o for_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o the_o principle_n he_o have_v endue_v we_o withal_o take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o temptation_n you_o attend_v not_o to_o his_o work_n but_o hinder_v he_o in_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o you_o that_o be_v what_o in_o you_o lie_v this_o then_o be_v the_o second_o general_n rule_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o §_o 8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o respect_v his_o gracious_a operation_n in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o there_o be_v several_a and_o various_a way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o act_n exâ—rt_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o we_o partly_o by_o move_v upon_o and_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v partly_o by_o new_a supply_v of_o grace_n from_o jesus_n christ_n fall_v in_o with_o ocasion_n for_o their_o exercise_n raise_v good_a motion_n immediate_o or_o occasional_o within_o we_o all_o tend_v to_o our_o furtherance_n in_o obedience_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n all_o these_o be_v we_o careful_o to_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o consider_v the_o fountain_n whence_o they_o come_v &_o the_o end_n which_o they_o lead_v we_o unto_o hence_o have_v we_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o we_o can_v consider_v he_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o supply_v assistance_n and_o the_o whole_a relief_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n of_o all_o good_a act_n rise_n motion_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o all_o strive_n and_o contending_n against_o sin_n when_o we_o consider_v i_o say_v all_o these_o his_o act_n and_o work_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o our_o consolation_n and_o on_o that_o account_n be_v careful_a and_o watchful_a to_o improve_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n aim_v at_o as_o come_v from_o he_o who_o be_v so_o love_a and_o kind_n and_o tender_a to_o we_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v every_o gracious_a act_n of_o §_o 9_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o and_o towards_o our_o soul_n be_v constant_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o come_v from_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o mind_n his_o good_a will_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v therein_o hence_o care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o every_o motion_n of_o he_o will_v arise_v thence_o reverence_n of_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o due_a spiritual_a regard_n to_o his_o holiness_n do_v ensue_v and_o our_o soul_n be_v wont_v to_o intercourse_n with_o he_o 3._o the_o three_o caution_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o §_o 10_o dispensation_n of_o that_o great_a ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51._o that_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o as_o their_o father_n do_v it_o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o how_o do_v their_o father_n resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_fw-la 52._o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o prophet_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o their_o show_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o be_v their_o resist_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n because_o the_o gift_n of_o preach_v of_o it_o be_v from_o he_o the_o 6._o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_n hence_o when_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v nor_o resist_v luk._n 20._o 16._o concern_v which_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v act._n 6._o 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n separate_v man_n thereto_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o not_o obey_v of_o that_o word_n oppose_v of_o it_o not_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o be_v call_v resist_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o be_v we_o caution_v against_o and_o this_o enwrap_v the_o three_o general_a rule_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o despensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o authority_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v eye_v and_o subjection_n give_v unto_o it_o on_o that_o account_n on_o this_o reason_n i_o say_v on_o this_o ground_n be_v obedience_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministerial_a dispensation_n thereof_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o this_o consideration_n cause_v we_o to_o fall_v low_a before_o the_o word_n then_o have_v we_o commuinon_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v common_o speak_v unto_o chap._n viii_o particular_a direction_n for_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o i_o name_v particular_a direction_n for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o caution_n as_o §_o 1_o far_o as_o the_o direction_n to_o be_v give_v concern_v his_o worship_n first_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o worship_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o worship_v any_o one_o person_n and_o not_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n it_o be_v and_o that_o not_o without_o ground_n deny_v by_o the_o schoolman_n that_o the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o person_n precise_o consider_v that_o be_v under_o the_o formal_o constitutive_a reason_n of_o their_o personality_n which_o be_v their_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o to_o their_o distinct_a person_n as_o they_o be_v identify_v with_o the_o essence_n itself_o hence_o be_v that_o way_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o trinity_n by_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n as_o in_o the_o litany_n groundless_a if_o not_o impious_a it_o suppose_v that_o one_o person_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o another_o when_o each_o person_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o each_o person_n be_v so_o as_o though_o we_o first_o shall_v desire_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v hear_v and_o grant_v by_o he_o then_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o son_n and_o so_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o act_v as_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n three_o distinct_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v the_o same_o thing_n grant_v three_o time_n distinct_o when_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisible_a the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o invocation_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o infinite_a excellency_n dignity_n majesty_n and_o its_o causality_n as_o the_o first_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v common_a
to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o formal_o as_o a_o person_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o all_o adoration_n respect_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o in_o each_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n all_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o creature_n worship_v their_o creator_n and_o a_o man_n he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v create_v viz._n he_o from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n all_o this_o describe_v god_n as_o god_n hence_o second_o when_o we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o §_o 2_o end_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o son_n be_v no_o less_o invocate_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o begin_n then_o the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v peculiar_o mention_v as_o mediator_n in_o the_o close_a not_o as_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o as_o mediator_n to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n or_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o invocate_v every_o person_n because_o we_o invocate_v the_o father_n as_o god_n every_o person_n be_v so_o three_o in_o that_o heavenly_a directory_n which_o we_o have_v eph._n 2._o §_o 3_o 18._o this_o whole_a business_n be_v declare_v our_o access_n in_o our_o worship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o this_o through_o christ_n or_o his_o mediation_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o assistance_n here_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n as_o to_o their_o operation_n but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o to_o their_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o less_o worship_v in_o our_o access_n to_o god_n than_o the_o father_n himself_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n for_o so_o that_o when_o by_o the_o distinct_a dispensation_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o every_o person_n we_o be_v lead_v to_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o act_v faith_n on_o or_o invocate_v any_o person_n we_o do_v herein_o worship_v the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o every_o person_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o of_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n we_o invocate_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n that_o when_o any_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o any_o other_o person_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o he_o we_o never_o exclude_v the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o person_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o worship_v exclusive_o but_o the_o whole_a godhead_n be_v worship_v four_o these_o caution_n be_v premise_v i_o say_v that_o we_o §_o 4_o be_v distinct_o to_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 14_o 1._o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o this_o extend_v itself_o no_o less_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n call_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o delegation_n require_v the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v their_o distinct_a operation_n mention_v my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v now_o as_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o mediation_n but_o his_o be_v god_n his_o mediation_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereto_o so_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o worship_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n but_o his_o be_v god_n yet_o his_o be_v our_o comforter_n be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o direction_n the_o grace_n act_n love_n effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v our_o comforter_n aught_o to_o §_o 5_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o love_n worship_n believe_v in_o and_o invocate_v he_o though_o all_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o he_o as_o god_n be_v no_o less_o direct_v on_o that_o account_n to_o the_o other_o person_n then_o to_o he_o only_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o be_v we_o stir_v up_o unto_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v presuppose_v let_v the_o saint_n learn_v to_o act_v §_o 6_o faith_n distinct_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n mention_v i'faith_o i_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o i'faith_o not_o imagination_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fancy_v but_o believe_v so_o then_o the_o scripture_n so_o full_o frequent_o clear_o distinct_o ascribe_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o immediate_a efficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faith_n close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o peculiar_o regard_v he_o worship_n he_o serve_v he_o wait_v for_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o praise_v he_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o saint_n do_v in_o faith_n the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v its_o self_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o effect_n be_v the_o peculiar_a object_n of_o our_o worship_n therefore_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v peculiar_o honour_v and_o be_v not_o he_o be_v peculiar_o sin_v against_o act_n 5._o 2_o ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o god_n which_o be_v take_v essential_o will_v denote_v the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o he_o be_v to_o have_v honour_v peculiar_o in_o that_o especial_a gift_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o not_o do_v it_o he_o sin_v peculiar_o against_o he_o but_o this_o must_v be_v a_o little_a far_o branch_v into_o particular_n let_v we_o then_o say_v weight_n on_o every_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o any_o of_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v on_o this_o account_n that_o §_o 7_o they_o be_v act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o power_n towards_o we_o this_o faith_n will_v do_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o kindnesie_n in_o all_o thing_n frequent_o he_o perform_v in_o sundry_a particular_n the_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n towards_o we_o and_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o comfort_v we_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o what_o he_o do_v then_o be_v he_o grieve_v of_o those_o who_o do_v receive_v and_o own_v the_o consolation_n he_o tender_v and_o administer_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o consider_v he_o as_o the_o comforter_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o as_o they_o ought_v upon_o every_o work_n of_o consolation_n that_o the_o believer_n receive_v this_o aught_o his_o faith_n to_o resolve_v upon_o this_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n i_o know_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n peace_n hope_n nor_o comfort_n but_o what_o he_o work_v give_v and_o bestow_v and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v i_o this_o consolation_n he_o have_v willing_o condescend_v to_o this_o office_n of_o a_o comforter_n his_o love_n be_v in_o it_o and_o on_o that_o account_n do_v he_o continue_v it_o also_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o joy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o consolation_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n what_o price_n now_o shall_v i_o set_v upon_o his_o love_n how_o shall_v i_o value_v the_o mercy_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v this_o i_o say_v be_v applicable_a to_o every_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o we_o &_o herein_o have_v we_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o §_o 8_o him_z as_o be_v in_o part_n discover_v in_o our_o handle_n the_o particular_n do_v he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v he_o witness_v unto_o our_o adoption_n the_o soul_n consider_v his_o presence_n ponder_v his_o love_n his_o condescension_n goodness_n and_o kindness_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o care_v not_o to_o grieve_v he_o and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v his_o temple_n his_o habitation_n pure_a and_o holy_a again_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o cause_v in_o we_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n to_o he_o §_o 9_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o privilege_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o which_o be_v many_o herein_o consist_v our_o next_o direction_n so_o do_v we_o with_o the_o son_n
of_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n rev._n 1._o 6_o 4_o 14._o and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a praise_n and_o blessing_n due_a to_o he_o by_o who_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o we_o who_o with_o no_o less_o infinite_a love_n undertake_v our_o consolation_n than_o the_o son_n our_o redemption_n when_o we_o feel_v our_o heart_n warm_v with_o joy_n support_v in_o peace_n establish_v in_o our_o obedience_n let_v we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o bless_v his_o name_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o this_o glorify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thanksgiving_n on_o §_o 10_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o consolation_n be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o consider_v his_o free_a engagement_n in_o this_o work_n his_o come_n forth_o from_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n his_o mission_n by_o the_o son_n and_o condescension_n therein_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o thankful_a praise_n to_o he_o and_o be_v sweet_o affect_v with_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n that_o leave_v a_o more_o heavenly_a savour_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o this_o do_v also_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o our_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v ly'_v our_o communion_n §_o 11_o with_o he_o john_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o operation_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a this_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v express_o mention_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o do_v necessary_o attend_v it_o let_v the_o saint_n consider_v what_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o these_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o mention_v with_o many_o such_o other_o as_o may_v be_v insist_v on_o weigh_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o remember_v that_o he_o distribute_v they_o as_o he_o will_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o duty_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v have_v be_v already_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o worship_n and_o §_o 12_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o i_o have_v also_o manifest_v in_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v put_v forth_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o life_n efficacy_n and_o vigour_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o come_v short_a of_o that_o enlargednesse_n of_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o be_v straighten_v from_o walk_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o his_o way_n which_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o ourselves_o to_o meet_v he_o with_o his_o worship_n in_o every_o way_n he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o person_n do_v we_o meet_v he_o his_o love_n grace_n and_o authority_n by_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n again_o consider_v he_o as_o he_o condescend_v to_o this_o delegation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o ask_v he_o daily_o §_o 13_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v the_o daily_a work_n of_o believer_n they_o look_v upon_o and_o by_o faith_n consider_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o promise_v to_o be_v send_v in_o this_o promise_n they_o know_v lie_v all_o their_o grace_n peace_n mercy_n joy_n and_o hope_n for_o by_o he_o so_o promise_v and_o he_o alone_o be_v these_o thing_n communicate_v to_o they_o if_o therefore_o our_o life_n to_o god_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n be_v considerable_a in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o abound_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o father_n as_o child_n do_v of_o their_o parent_n daily_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o this_o ask_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o love_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v and_o with_o the_o son_n in_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o so_o with_o himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o voluntary_a condescension_n to_o this_o dispensation_n every_o request_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n imply_v our_o close_n with_o all_o these_o oh_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_v ourselves_o for_o our_o miscarriage_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o we_o §_o 14_o have_v grieve_v he_o as_o to_o his_o person_n quench_v he_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o resist_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v mourn_v for_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v let_v our_o soul_n be_v humble_v before_o he_o on_o this_o account_n this_o one_o considerable_a ingredient_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v as_o suitable_a to_o the_o affect_v of_o our_o heart_n with_o humiliation_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n as_o any_o other_o whatever_o i_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o like_a consideration_n as_o also_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o particular_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v but_o my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o head_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o other_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n with_o some_o consideration_n §_o 15_o of_o the_o sad_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o interest_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o consolation_n 1._o they_o have_v no_o true_a consolation_n or_o comfort_n be_v their_o estate_n &_o condition_n what_o it_o will_n be_v they_o under_o affliction_n or_o in_o trouble_n they_o must_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o how_o much_o to_o weak_a they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n with_o more_o weight_n then_o ordinary_a be_v easy_o know_v man_n may_v have_v stoutness_n of_o spirit_n and_o put_v on_o great_a resolution_n to_o wrestle_v with_o their_o trouble_n but_o when_o this_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o outside_n it_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v low_o spirit_v or_o deject_v their_o heart_n be_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v with_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n their_o thought_n be_v perplex_v and_o they_o be_v still_o strive_v but_o never_o come_v to_o a_o conquest_n every_o new_a trouble_n every_o little_a alteration_n in_o their_o trial_n put_v they_o to_o new_a vexation_n it_o be_v a_o ungrounded_a resolution_n that_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o they_o be_v easy_o shake_v 2._o second_o what_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o resolve_n and_o endure_v it_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n who_o have_v entangle_v they_o the_o struggle_v of_o a_o flea_n under_o a_o mountain_n yea_o though_o on_o out_o ward_v consideration_n and_o principle_n they_o endeavour_v after_o patience_n and_o tolerance_n yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o contend_v with_o god_n a_o strive_v to_o be_v quiet_a under_o that_o which_o god_n have_v send_v on_o purpose_n to_o disturb_v they_o god_n do_v not_o afflict_v man_n without_o the_o spirit_n to_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o to_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o security_n all_o their_o arm_a themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o resolution_n be_v but_o to_o keep_v the_o hold_n that_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o or_o else_o make_v they_o the_o near_a to_o ruin_v this_o be_v the_o best_a of_o their_o consolation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n 3._o three_o if_o they_o do_v promise_n to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o relieve_v themselves_o thereby_o as_o they_o often_o do_v on_o one_o account_n or_o another_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v from_o other_o hold_v all_o their_o relief_n be_v but_o like_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o suppose_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v refresh_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v empty_a and_o disappoint_v so_o be_v they_o as_o to_o all_o their_o relief_n that_o they_o promise_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o the_o support_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o he_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n clear_o they_o will_v find_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n be_v on_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o